still_o soul_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o darkness_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v or_o believe_v without_o hear_v or_o hear_v without_o preach_v or_o we_o preach_v without_o send_v rom._n 10._o 13._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o clear_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o magistracy_n though_o enough_o for_o both_o our_o own_o call_v i_o shall_v spâ—ak_v of_o anon_o 2._o these_o malignant_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16_o 19_o 27_o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 15._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v purchase_v with_o christ_n blood_n acts._n 20._o 28._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n 1._o in_o office_n 2._o ordinary_o in_o gift_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o and_o in_o grace_n now_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o stomach_n or_o liver_n be_v more_o mortal_a to_o the_o body_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o hand_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o ear_n 3._o these_o malignant_n be_v therefore_o principal_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v only_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v most_o against_o the_o people_n and_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v how_o can_v they_o more_o sure_o ruin_n christ_n family_n then_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o steward_n that_o must_v rule_v and_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n even_o milk_n to_o the_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o they_o of_o full_a age_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o luke_n 12._o 42._o mat._n 24._o 45._o what_o readyer_n way_n to_o ruin_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o teacher_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v under_o he_o or_o to_o ruin_v his_o kingdom_n then_o to_o reject_v his_o officer_n or_o to_o wrong_v the_o body_n then_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a part_n be_v it_o not_o minister_n that_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o have_v ever_o bear_v off_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o continue_v without_o a_o ministry_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o nubiâ—_n fall_v from_o christianity_n for_o want_v of_o preacher_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o weak_a and_o few_o minister_n have_v the_o least_o of_o christianity_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o and_o able_a minister_n have_v the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o world_n the_o church_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o ministry_n cut_v down_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o building_n fall_v he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o ministry_n who_o shall_v teach_v the_o ignorant_a or_o rebuke_v the_o obstinate_a explain_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o proud_a gain_n sayer_n what_o work_n will_v heresy_n and_o division_n and_o profaneness_n make_v if_o these_o bank_n be_v cut_v down_o when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v still_o too_o little_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v mere_a enmity_n against_o the_o church_n that_o make_v man_n malignant_a against_o the_o ministry_n 4._o the_o design_n of_o the_o maligner_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n itself_o they_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v in_o heathenism_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n which_o christianity_n have_v so_o far_o banish_v for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n that_o christ_n use_v to_o bring_v in_o light_n and_o drive_v and_o keep_v out_o this_o damnable_a darkness_n act_v 26_o 17_o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v so_o many_o nation_n infidel_n mahometan_n and_o idolater_n bâ—t_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o these_o malignant_n therefore_o will_v take_v down_o the_o sun_n and_o banish_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o they_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o particular_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cruel_a wretch_n on_o earth_n though_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o preacher_n but_o to_o send_v he_o to_o a_o preacher_n act_v 10._o though_o christ_n will_v wonderful_o appear_v to_o saul_n it_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n for_o instruction_n act_v 9_o though_o the_o jailor_n must_v feel_v a_o earthquake_n and_o see_v miracle_n it_o be_v but_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o minister_n word_n act_n 16._o philip_n must_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o expound_v to_o a_o eunuch_n the_o word_n that_o must_v convert_v he_o the_o ministry_n be_v god_n institute_v settle_v way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o world_n as_o true_o as_o the_o light_n be_v the_o natural_a way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v corporal_o enlighten_v they_o act_n 2._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o do_v you_o think_v so_o many_o soul_n will_v be_v convert_v if_o the_o ministry_n be_v down_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o very_a contempt_n of_o they_o that_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o opposition_n of_o malignant_a apostate_n have_v occasion_v do_v hinder_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a from_o receive_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n will_v these_o wretch_n sweep_v away_o to_o hell_n if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n while_o thousand_o be_v in_o damnation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v take_v it_o from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v there_o also_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n against_o christ_n minister_n why_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o make_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o your_o mouth_n they_o be_v attempt_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o cruelty_n on_o you_o than_o herod_n on_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o kill_v the_o child_n or_o the_o irish_a that_o murder_v the_o protestant_n by_o thousand_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n than_o the_o body_n 6._o these_o malignant_n against_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o flat_a enemy_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o will_v take_v they_o and_o use_v they_o he_o that_o will_v root_v out_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o general_n christ_n never_o intend_v to_o stay_v visible_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n immediate_o in_o person_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n will_v rule_v by_o his_o officer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v prophet_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o o_o fearful_a case_n of_o miserable_a malignant_n dare_v thou_o despise_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n if_o he_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v as_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o dust_n and_o nothing_o remember_v when_o thou_o next_o speak_v against_o his_o officer_n or_o hear_v other_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o their_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v not_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o of_o these_o malignant_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v his_o enemy_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n he_o that_o have_v say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o have_v rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n psal._n 105._o 15._o will_v deride_v all_o those_o that_o will_v break_v his_o band_n and_o will_v break_v they_o as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 9_o and_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o who_o so_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v
prov._n 13._o 13._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o so_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o mat._n 10._o 15._o many_o a_o thousand_o proud_a enemy_n than_o you_o have_v christ_n break_v and_o look_v to_o yourselves_o for_o your_o day_n be_v come_v if_o you_o have_v but_o stumble_v on_o this_o stone_n it_o will_v have_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n but_o see_v you_o will_v strive_v against_o it_o it_o will_v fall_v on_o you_o and_o grin_v you_o to_o powder_v mat._n 21._o 44._o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o that_o make_v they_o his_o ambassador_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o and_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o these_o you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v then_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v play_v the_o papist_n game_n because_o the_o just_a disgrace_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o hope_v to_o win_v of_o we_o at_o the_o same_o game_n they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o hatred_n or_o suspicion_n of_o their_o guide_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v win_v to_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o write_n that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o our_o people_n but_o take_v his_o faith_n on_o trust_n from_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o take_v they_o oâ—f_n from_o they_o and_o they_o will_v faâ—l_v but_o they_o delude_v themselves_o in_o this_o for_o though_o the_o ungodly_a among_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o godly_a must_v lean_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o supporter_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n priest_n teach_v our_o people_n to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o no_o matter_n for_o their_o own_o but_o we_o help_v to_o clear_v their_o own_o eyesight_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o land_n that_o fall_n against_o the_o ministry_n be_v know_o or_o ignorant_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o set_v all_o they_o can_v on_o the_o same_o work_n 8._o these_o sect_n that_o be_v against_o the_o ministry_n do_v all_o the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o drunkard_n whore-monger_n covetous_a and_o all_o ungodly_a person_n in_o our_o parish_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o drunkard_n and_o all_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o hate_n and_o despise_v and_o revile_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o say_v as_o they_o and_o just_o so_o do_v quaker_n seeker_n papist_n and_o all_o other_o malignant_n reproach_v the_o same_o minister_n and_o yet_o the_o blind_a wretch_n will_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v they_o 9_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n game_n they_o play_v and_o his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n which_o they_o promote_v who_o fight_v against_o christ_n officer_n and_o army_n but_o the_o general_n of_o the_o contrary_a army_n what_o great_a service_n can_v all_o the_o world_n do_v for_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o more_o will_v the_o devil_n himself_o desire_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v the_o church_n wretch_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d see_v your_o master_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v you_o your_o wage_n contrary_a to_o your_o expectation_n read_v god_n word_n to_o a_o malignant_a act_v 13._o 10._o 10._o these_o enemy_n do_v reproach_n as_o faithful_a a_o ministry_n as_o the_o world_n enjoy_v and_o their_o malice_n have_v so_o little_a foot_n as_o that_o the_o result_n must_v be_v their_o own_o shame_n among_o the_o papist_n indeed_o there_o be_v mass-priest_n that_o can_v but_o read_v a_o mass_n who_o office_n be_v to_o turn_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o the_o malignant_n either_o let_v alone_o or_o liken_v we_o to_o they_o the_o greek_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v a_o ministry_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o read_v common-prayer_n and_o homily_n the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v a_o learned_a ministry_n that_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o controversy_n that_o they_o be_v much_o less_o in_o the_o powerful_a preach_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n above_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n the_o english_a be_v set_v upon_o practical_a divinity_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v by_o malignity_n choose_v out_o for_o reproach_n alas_o scandal_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o drunkenness_n swear_v etc._n etc._n among_o other_o nation_n be_v but_o too_o common_a but_o in_o england_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n combine_v against_o they_o minister_n be_v still_o spur_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o insufficient_a negligent_a and_o scandalous_a and_o desire_v and_o use_v more_o severity_n with_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n than_o with_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o land_n in_o nothing_o be_v they_o more_o zealous_a than_o to_o sweep_v out_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o malignant_n make_v they_o their_o reproach_n 11._o it_o be_v abundance_n of_o pride_n and_o impudence_n that_o these_o malignant_a enemy_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o person_n of_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v revile_v at_o the_o teacher_n and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o rebuke_v and_o teach_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o world_n how_o bad_a the_o minister_n be_v a_o railer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o covetous_a worldling_n a_o ignorant_a sot_n be_v the_o like_a person_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o owl_n will_v call_v the_o lark_n a_o night-bird_n alas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o try_v they_o what_o dark_a wretch_n do_v we_o find_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o be_v but_o teachable_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n first_o lesson_n to_o despise_v their_o teacher_n 12._o and_o o_o what_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n be_v these_o malignant_a enemy_n of_o the_o ministry_n guilty_a of_o for_o who_o do_v we_o watch_v but_o for_o they_o and_o other_o can_v they_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v a_o painful_a minister_n do_v make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o seek_v himself_o or_o to_o look_v after_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o the_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o cost_n that_o they_o be_v at_o in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n have_v fit_v they_o for_o a_o more_o gainful_a trade_n do_v not_o lawyer_n physician_n etc._n etc._n live_v a_o far_o easy_a and_o in_o the_o world_n a_o more_o honourable_a plentiful_a life_n have_v not_o the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o take_v down_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n prebend_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o preferment_n and_o what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o it_o or_o ever_o endeavour_v speak_v malice_n and_o spare_v not_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v before_o even_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o their_o particular_a charge_n unthankful_a wretch_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o study_v and_o pray_v and_o watch_v and_o fast_o and_o exhort_v and_o labour_n to_o the_o consume_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v be_v make_v the_o drunkard_n song_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o country_n and_o when_o they_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v the_o more_o they_o love_v the_o less_o they_o be_v belove_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v under_o constant_a hatred_n and_o scorn_n from_o those_o that_o they_o will_v save_v and_o will_v not_o let_v alone_o in_o sin_n and_o what_o do_v they_o endure_v all_o this_o for_o but_o god_n honour_n and_o your_o salvation_n will_v we_o be_v minister_n for_o any_o low_a end_n let_v shame_n from_o god_n and_o man_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o such_o a_o minister_n i_o profess_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o necessity_n and_o
worthy_a to_o be_v talk_v with_o that_o believe_v no_o body_n and_o confess_v themselves_o such_o liar_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o body_n believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o see_v christ_n miracle_n or_o resurrection_n or_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n it_o seem_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v christian_n even_o as_o clem_n writer_n tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n that_o see_v not_o miracle_n himself_o to_o prove_v it_o add_v withal_o that_o indeed_o antichrist_n may_v do_v miracle_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v for_o all_o the_o talk_n miracle_n themselves_o will_v not_o serve_v if_o they_o see_v they_o 11._o be_v it_o not_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o god_n almighty_a to_o lay_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o most_o miraculous_a work_n shall_v be_v bury_v to_o all_o that_o see_v they_o not_o and_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o child_n or_o child_n shall_v not_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v 12._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o posterity_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o see_v they_o and_o that_o all_o age_n after_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a 13._o it_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o as_o idiot_n that_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o folk_n must_v these_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v either_o prince_n or_o parliament_n city_n or_o country_n or_o any_o folk_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o they_o have_v see_v this_o will_v stand_v with_o trade_n converse_n subjection_n society_n and_o its_o doubtful_a whether_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o manage_v estate_n or_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v under_o other_o as_o idiot_n 14._o child_n can_v learn_v to_o read_v nor_o speak_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o belief_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o obey_v their_o parent_n nor_o learn_v any_o trade_n nor_o obey_v physician_n so_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o incredulity_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n livelihood_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 15._o and_o they_o will_v tie_v god_n to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o unreasonable_a infidel_n that_o shall_v say_v though_o all_o the_o town_n have_v see_v thy_o miracle_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v myself_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v 16._o they_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o miracle_n be_v as_o ordinary_a as_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v confound_v 17._o and_o by_o this_o they_o will_v cross_v themselves_o and_o make_v miracle_n uneffectual_a for_o if_o they_o be_v ordinary_a few_o will_v be_v move_v by_o they_o as_o any_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v it_o as_o ordinary_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v backward_o as_o forward_o who_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o miracle_n to_o this_o clem_n writer_n answer_v i_o that_o miracle_n be_v convince_a in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o they_o be_v common_a answ._n how_o common_a not_o as_o natural_a operation_n nor_o so_o as_o for_o all_o country_n or_o person_n to_o see_v they_o 500_o see_v christ_n at_o once_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 5000._o be_v once_o miraculous_o feed_v but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o every_o day_n work_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o other_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age_n and_o rare_o in_o after_o age_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n eye_n 18._o what_o need_v we_o more_o proof_n than_o actual_a experience_n that_o god_n do_v not_o often_o now_o work_v miracle_n and_o he_o that_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v therefore_o cease_v its_o like_a will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v take_v himself_o for_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o million_o that_o still_o do_v actual_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o miracle_n and_o many_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n on_o that_o belief_n therefore_o without_o miracle_n man_n may_v believe_v but_o to_o this_o clem_n writer_n say_v to_o i_o these_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n answ._n but_o not_o as_o infidel_n none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a or_o passionate_a condemn_v all_o other_o sort_n as_o heretic_n the_o sober_a do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v you_o a_o bastard_n if_o a_o angry_a brother_n call_v you_o so_o 20._o because_o this_o sheet_n allow_v i_o not_o room_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v these_o text_n which_o tell_v he_o aloud_o that_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n though_o without_o miracle_n exod._n 10._o 1_o 2._o &_o 12._o 14_o 17_o 26_o 27_o 42._o deut._n 11._o 2._o to_o the_o 22._o &_o 29._o 22._o to_o 28._o josh._n 4._o 6_o 7._o &_o 22._o 24._o to_o 32._o psalm_n 48._o 13._o &_o 78._o 1._o to_o 9_o &_o 102._o 18._o &_o 145._o 4._o &_o 89._o 1._o joel._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 1._o 8._o &_o 2._o 32._o &_o 5._o 30_o 31_o 32._o &_o 10._o 38._o to_o 42._o &_o 13._o 30_o 31._o &_o 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 33._o &_o 22._o 15._o &_o 26._o 16._o &_o 23._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o john_n 20._o 29._o &_o 19_o 35._o &_o 15._o 27._o &_o 12._o 17._o &_o 5._o 33._o &_o 1._o 15_o 32_o 34_o luke_n 4._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o that_o you_o will_v read_v my_o determination_n of_o this_o very_a question_n in_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n 3._o this_o ordinary_a ministry_n for_o teach_v roll_a and_o public_a worship_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v till_o his_o come_n and_o do_v yet_o continue_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n cease_v i_o prove_v it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o church_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v subsist_v without_o its_o officer_n who_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o community_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v extinct_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v overcome_v or_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o church_n and_o ministry_n continue_v so_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n psalm_n 145._o 13._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n christ_n rule_v by_o his_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n if_o church_n or_o ministry_n have_v a_o end_n his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o end_n and_o he_o reign_v not_o for_o ever_o matth._n 28_o 20._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o express_a promise_n clem._n writer_n have_v no_o wise_a a_o answer_n but_o that_o it_n be_v conditional_a if_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v than_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o else_o not_o repl._n this_o be_v your_o forgery_n here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n his_o be_v with_o they_o be_v to_o support_v and_o help_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o will_v you_o feign_v christ_n to_o promise_v they_o help_v on_o condition_n they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o further_a cavil_n against_o this_o text_n and_o other_o the_o london_z minister_n in_o their_o vindication_n have_v answer_v at_o large_a eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v here_o conjoin_v who_o between_o they_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o build_n the_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o other_o building_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o keep_v
null_a and_o give_v no_o authority_n which_o nullifi_v the_o roman_a succession_n §_o 56._o decree_n about_o soul_n §_o 57_o leo_fw-la 10._o a_o cardinal_n at_o 13._o and_o a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o childhood_n his_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n §_o 58._o luther_n the_o reformation_n the_o end_n of_o charles_n 5._o §_o 59_o leo_n death_n §_o 60._o reformer_n drive_v the_o papist_n to_o learning_n §_o 61._o all_o papist_n prince_n owe_v their_o safety_n crown_n and_o deliverance_n from_o papal_a deposition_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o italy_n its_o peace_n §_o 62._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o papist_n murder_n of_o martyr_n pass_v by_o §_o 63._o freder_n of_o saxony_n refuse_v the_o empire_n and_o money_n and_o choose_v charles_n §_o 64._o thirty_o five_o case_n for_o which_o man_n must_v be_v deny_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 65._o late_a reform_v papist_n council_n §_o 66_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n what_o this_o history_n special_o discover_v §_o 70._o a_o poem_n of_o mr._n herbert_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a chap._n 14._o a_o confutation_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n who_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n chap._n 15._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o profane_a opposer_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o account_n of_o some_o book_n late_o print_v for_o and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n a_o supplement_n to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n wherein_o the_o main_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o several_a new_a direction_n give_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o real_a holiness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o some_o of_o the_o reign_v and_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n swear_v lie_v pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a anger_n and_o malice_n and_o idleness_n by_o sam._n cradock_n b._n d._n late_a rector_n of_o north-cadbury_n in_o somersetshire_n useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o private_a family_n price_n bind_v 4_o s._n de_fw-fr analogia_fw-la sive_fw-la arte_fw-la linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la commentariolus_n in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la reconditioris_fw-la gramaticae_n elementa_fw-la ratione_fw-la nouâ_fw-la tractantur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la brevissimos_fw-la canon_n rediguntur_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la provectioris_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la opera_fw-la wilhelmi_n baxteri_fw-la philistoris_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o lively_a effige_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n matthew_n pool_n so_o well_o perform_v as_o to_o represent_v his_o true_a idea_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o or_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o he_o design_v on_o purpose_n to_o befriend_v those_o that_o will_v prefix_v it_o to_o his_o synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la price_n 6_o d._n moral_a prognostication_n 1._o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n till_o their_o concord_n by_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o charity_n 2._o how_o that_o restitution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v if_o ever_o and_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o thenceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o love_n write_a by_o richard_n baxter_n when_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n we_o in_o vain_a treat_v for_o concord_n 1661._o and_o now_o publish_v 1680_o price_n 1_v the_o nonconformist_n advocate_n or_o a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o certain_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v misunderstand_a write_a principal_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n show_v some_o reason_n for_o his_o nonconformity_n price_n 1_v there_o be_v publish_v every_o thursday_n a_o mercurius_n librarius_fw-la or_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n publish_v every_o week_n in_o which_o may_v be_v insert_v any_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o public_a advertisement_n at_o a_o moderate_a rate_n direction_n to_o the_o hinder_v of_o baxter_n church_n history_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o title_n sheet_n follow_v a_o b_o c_o d_o e_o then_z b_o c_o d_o e_o f_o g_o h_o i_o k_o l_o m_o n_o o_o p_o q_o r_o s_o then_o aa_n bb_n cc_o dd_n i_fw-mi ff_o gg_n hh_o two_o kk_n ll_o mm_o nn_n oh_o pp_n then_o ss_z tt_z w_n xx_o yy_a zz_n aaa_n bbb_n ccc_o ddd_n eee_o then_o ggg_n and_o so_o on_o to_o qqq_n which_o signiture_n end_v the_o book_n church-history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abridge_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n episcopacy_n and_o council_n necessary_a premonition_n and_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n §_o 1._o god_n that_o can_v have_v enlighten_v the_o earth_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n can_v immediate_o alone_o have_v teach_v his_o church_n and_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o mankind_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o communicative_a good_a he_o be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o make_v his_o creature_n receptive_a of_o his_o own_o influx_n but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v efficient_a sub-communicants_a under_o he_o and_o cause_n of_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o and_o as_o his_o power_n give_v be_v and_o motion_n his_o wisdom_n give_v order_n and_o harmony_n and_o his_o love_n give_v goodness_n and_o perfection_n felicity_n and_o love_n as_o he_o be_v the_o create_v and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o much_o inequality_n as_o he_o be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n 1._o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v the_o dead_a and_o weak_a soul_n and_o awaken_v the_o slumber_a and_o slothful_a 2._o illuminate_v the_o dark_a with_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o 3._o sanctify_v the_o malignant_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o communicate_v love_n make_v they_o friend_n and_o joyful_a lover_n this_o spirit_n first_o fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o first_o communicate_v it_o to_o some_o choose_a person_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n make_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o principal_a part_n to_o be_v organical_a in_o make_v preserve_a and_o govern_v the_o rest_n to_o these_o he_o give_v a_o eminence_n of_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n of_o wisdom_n to_o propagate_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o infallible_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v promulgate_v and_o record_v his_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o of_o holy_a love_n to_o kindle_v the_o like_a by_o zealous_a holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o these_o organical_a person_n he_o commit_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o of_o record_v they_o in_o writing_n of_o plant_v his_o first_o church_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n by_o many_o miracle_n promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o communicate_v instrumental_o his_o spirit_n to_o other_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n by_o blessing_n their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n §_o 2._o by_o these_o principal_a minister_n the_o first_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o jerusalem_n fitly_a call_v the_o mother-church_n and_o after_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v thence_o many_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n darkness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o light_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o practical_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n order_v their_o assembly_n and_o ordain_v they_o such_o officer_n for_o sacred_a ministration_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o church_n the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v continue_v and_o describe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n appoint_v they_o by_o christ._n §_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n or_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o power_n of_o infallible_a remember_v know_v and_o deliver_v it_o a_o double_a power_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n to_o find_v and_o establish_v
governor_n beside_o magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v up_o holy_a society_n for_o divine_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o according_o by_o teach_v worship_n and_o government_n by_o the_o word_n forbid_v they_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o as_o grace_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o seed_n the_o church_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o administrator_n of_o sacrament_n and_o church-priviledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a who_o shall_v communicate_v and_o in_o what_o rank_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v deny_v these_o admonish_v or_o exclude_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v judge_v meet_a or_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pollute_a world_n of_o infidel_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o use_v but_o be_v to_o judge_v only_o those_o within_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o to_o god_n own_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o not_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n itself_o but_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n the_o christian_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o quarrel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n be_v but_o imperfect_o cure_v in_o they_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judge_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o child_v they_o for_o not_o end_v difference_n by_o christian_a arbitrator_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o wise_a enough_o to_o arbitrate_v hereupon_o the_o church_n take_v none_o to_o be_v wise_a or_o trusty_a than_o their_o pastor_n make_v they_o their_o arbitrator_n and_o it_o become_v a_o censurable_a scandal_n for_o any_o to_o accuse_v a_o church-member_n to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v suit_n at_o law_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o bishop_n become_v a_o state_v arbitrator_n thereby_o become_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o because_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o church-communion_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o impose_v penitential_a confession_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o fit_v their_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n agreement_n to_o this_o govern_v use_n to_o keep_v christian_n under_o their_o government_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v canon_n that_o a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v so_o long_a or_o so_o long_o suspend_v and_o a_o murderer_n so_o long_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o and_o when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n he_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o arbitrate_v canonical_a power_n to_o the_o christian_a bishop_n by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n 1._o because_o he_o find_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o contracter_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o what_o can_v a_o christian_a prince_n do_v less_o than_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o have_v 2._o because_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n he_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heathen_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v grandeur_n and_o power_n much_o prevail_v with_o carnal_a mind_n 3._o because_o he_o have_v but_o few_o magistrate_n at_o first_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o none_o that_o so_o well_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o own_o choose_a bishop_n and_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o christian_n may_v injure_v and_o oppress_v they_o 4._o he_o design_v to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_n above_o they_o 5._o and_o withal_o his_o interest_n lie_v most_o in_o their_o strength_n for_o they_o be_v the_o fast_o part_v of_o his_o soldier_n and_o subject_n that_o for_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n rejoice_v to_o advance_v and_o defend_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o lose_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a praetorian_a soldier_n that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v constantine_n fall_v the_o christian_n have_v much_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o christian_n be_v weaken_v he_o have_v be_v weaken_v they_o be_v become_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o fore_o see_v not_o the_o evil_n that_o afterward_o will_v follow_v some_o must_v govern_v and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o wise_a nor_o better_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o choose_v they_o be_v great_a as_o now_o all_o differ_a party_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o papist_n presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n will_v desire_v nothing_o as_o more_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n than_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v the_o great_a power_n especial_o of_o religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o teacher_n who_o they_o esteem_v and_o follow_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o hereupon_o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v compel_v christian_n to_o answer_v in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n save_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o christian_n §_o 37._o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n flock_v into_o the_o church_n and_o defile_v and_o dishonour_v it_o for_o the_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n which_o be_v little_a to_o hang_v or_o other_o death_n and_o so_o proportionable_o of_o other_o crime_n bad_a christian_n by_o this_o device_n be_v multiply_v the_o emperor_n also_o be_v a_o christian_n worldly_a man_n be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o high_a power_n §_o 38._o and_o no_o man_n that_o can_v gather_v a_o effect_n from_o a_o effectual_a cause_n can_v doubt_v if_o neither_o nazianzen_n or_o any_o historian_n have_v tell_v it_o he_o but_o that_o proud_a and_o worldly_a man_n will_v strive_v then_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o obtain_v so_o great_a preferment_n who_o of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o have_v command_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o while_o the_o great_a invitation_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v the_o win_n and_o edify_v of_o soul_n those_o that_o most_o value_a soul_n desire_v it_o yet_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n as_o expose_v they_o to_o hindrance_n and_o contempt_n but_o when_o riches_n reputation_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o bait_n who_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o appetite_n will_v be_v the_o keen_a christ_n tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o rich_a man_n be_v good_a and_o come_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o bishop_n must_v be_v all_o great_a and_o rich_a either_o christ_n must_v be_v deceive_v or_o it_o must_v be_v as_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o be_v honest_a christian_n as_o for_o aâ—_n camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o needle_n eye_n and_o thus_o venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la §_o 39_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o worldly_a mind_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v so_o strong_o tempt_v to_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n now_o too_o much_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o if_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n approve_v plead_v and_o strive_v for_o what_o they_o love_v and_o despise_v the_o business_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christian_a humility_n and_o simplicity_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o bishop_n have_v do_v much_o of_o their_o work_n according_o ever_o since_o constantine_n and_o much_o before_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n and_o piety_n under_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o pastor_n over_o the_o church_n
and_o here_o also_o have_v too_o much_o success_n x._o and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o many_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a man_n to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o gift_n have_v serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sincere_a as_o the_o husk_n or_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o corn_n so_o many_o worldly_a prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v learned_a expositor_n and_o useful_a preacher_n and_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o life_n which_o they_o will_v not_o go_v in_o themselves_o beside_o that_o their_o very_a papal_a power_n and_o grandeur_n which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n have_v yet_o be_v a_o check_n to_o some_o that_o will_v have_v assault_v it_o by_o force_n and_o as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o it_o worldly_n interest_n engage_v pope_n patriarch_n and_o prelate_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o as_o leo_n the_o 10_o be_v say_v to_o have_v odious_o confess_v §_o 42._o and_o the_o old_a father_n till_o constantine_n time_n do_v most_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o full_a glory_n to_o the_o church_n as_o many_o yet_o think_v though_o i_o confess_v myself_o unskilful_a in_o the_o prophecy_n but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o though_o this_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o desert_v by_o god_n the_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v with_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n will_v full_o confute_v all_o our_o present_a temptation_n to_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n or_o the_o redeemer_n because_o of_o the_o present_a corruption_n and_o dissension_n of_o this_o low_a world_n §_o 43._o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o former_a time_n by_o our_o own_o we_o see_v now_o that_o among_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n too_o often_o the_o most_o worldly_a part_n be_v uppermost_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o small_a part_n it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o noise_n be_v the_o note_a part_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o that_o history_n write_v of_o a_o few_o man_n get_v into_o place_n of_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o action_n which_o few_o dare_v contradict_v they_o may_v give_v law_n they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o press_n and_o pulpit_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v publish_v but_o what_o they_o will_v they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n and_o stranger_n may_v believe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o few_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n that_o be_v against_o they_o when_o yet_o the_o far_o great_a part_n may_v utter_o dissent_v and_o abhor_v their_o pride_n i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n where_o three_o or_o four_o lead_a man_n be_v so_o prevalent_a as_o to_o form_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n which_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o particular_a member_n do_v disow_v and_o when_o about_o a_o controvert_v article_n one_o man_n have_v charge_v i_o deep_o for_o question_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o be_v at_o the_o form_n of_o that_o article_n have_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o that_o same_o man_n as_o by_o his_o impetuousness_n put_v in_o that_o article_n the_o rest_n be_v loath_a to_o strive_v much_o against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o authority_n he_o so_o much_o urge_v at_o least_o the_o effectual_a signify_v part_n we_o can_v judge_v what_o be_v common_a by_o what_o be_v uppermost_a or_o in_o great_a power_n in_o divers_a parish_n now_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v conformable_a perhaps_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v dislike_v it_o and_o sometime_o you_o may_v see_v but_o three_o or_o four_o person_n with_o he_o at_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o yet_o all_o know_v that_o dissenter_n be_v talk_v of_o as_o a_o few_o singular_a fanatic_n i_o compare_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o conclude_v that_o so_o also_o for_o the_o number_n humble_a godly_a person_n may_v be_v very_o numerous_a though_o only_o the_o action_n of_o worldly_a prelate_n do_v take_v up_o most_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o believe_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z five_o to_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o free_a from_o danger_n will_v declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n that_o be_v name_v papist_n be_v not_o such_o thorough_o and_o at_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a people_n so_o much_o adhere_v to_o he_o that_o the_o persecutor_n dare_v not_o seize_v on_o he_o open_o by_o force_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o traitor_n to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n who_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n speak_v §_o 44._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o turn_v church-history_n into_o a_o temptation_n nor_o think_v base_o of_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n or_o christ_n because_o of_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o a_o surly_a porter_n to_o keep_v his_o door_n yea_o a_o mastiff-dog_n may_v be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o corn_n have_v grow_v in_o every_o age_n not_o only_o with_o straw_n and_o chaff_n but_o with_o some_o tare_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o will_v gather_v all_o his_o choose_a §_o 45._o nor_o be_v the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o be_v therefore_o dishonour_v for_o as_o at_o this_o day_n while_o a_o few_o turbulent_a prelate_n persecute_v good_a man_n and_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o too_o many_o country_n lamentable_o corrupt_v yet_o be_v religion_n piety_n and_o honesty_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o never_o be_v well_o keep_v up_o without_o it_o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n labour_v still_o and_o their_o very_a suffering_n further_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o do_v public_o they_o do_v private_o yea_o their_o very_a write_n show_v that_o still_o there_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v qualify_v to_o do_v his_o work_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n he_o that_o read_v the_o pious_a write_n of_o such_o man_n as_o gerson_n and_o gerhardus_fw-la zutphaniensis_fw-la and_o thaulerus_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n ferus_fw-la and_o many_o such_o other_o will_v see_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v still_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a soul_n and_o he_o that_o read_v such_o life_n as_o philip_n nerius_n persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o ambitious_a hypocrite_n for_o set_v up_o more_o serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o have_v be_v ordinary_o use_v among_o the_o formalist_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o such_o privater_a man_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr renâ—y_n and_o many_o other_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o church-tyranny_n and_o corruption_n though_o very_o heinous_a that_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o holy_a generation_n who_o he_o will_v save_v §_o 46._o yea_o among_o the_o very_a corrupt_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n many_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o temptation_n in_o that_o point_n and_o take_v usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o violence_n for_o order_n government_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o much_o good_a in_o other_o respect_n even_o among_o the_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v such_o man_n as_o nerius_n companion_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v and_o practice_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o serious_a piety_n yea_o among_o the_o jesuit_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a that_o have_v preach_v write_a and_o live_v very_o strict_o much_o more_o among_o their_o friar_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o sales_n and_o though_o their_o time_n and_o corruption_n blemish_v their_o piety_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v they_o nullify_v it_o §_o 47._o and_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n 1._o that_o christ_n do_v first_o make_v it_o as_o the_o noble_a organical_a part_n of_o his_o church_n to_o form_v the_o rest_n 2._o that_o he_o endue_v the_o first_o officer_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o that_o he_o found_v and_o build_v his_o church_n by_o they_o at_o first_o 4._o yea_o that_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o chief_a
he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o the_o first_o time_n and_o bury_v again_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o corpse_n after_o or_o else_o he_o be_v find_v after_o the_o first_o time_n platina_n say_v it_o be_v report_v but_o not_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o some_o fisherman_n find_v the_o corpse_n and_o bury_v it_o â—t_a st._n peter_n church_n and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n image_n bow_v to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o uncertainty_n be_v put_v into_o the_o story_n and_o that_o some_o think_v this_o move_v sergius_n to_o envy_v but_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v because_o formosus_fw-la party_n be_v against_o his_o papacy_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o fisherman_n find_v he_o after_o the_o first_o cast_v into_o tiber_n or_o else_o his_o burial_n by_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o occasion_n of_o sergius_n fact_n so_o little_a rest_n have_v this_o pope_n carcase_n be_v twice_o bury_v twice_o take_v up_o twice_o judge_v and_o execute_v after_o death_n and_o twice_o cast_v into_o tiber_n but_o say_v platina_n pope_n now_o seek_v and_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o liberty_n and_o ambition_n disregard_v god_n worship_n exercise_v enmity_n against_o one_o another_o no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n glut_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o more_o secure_o when_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o restrain_v vice_n this_o wicked_a man_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o iniquity_n §_o 24._o here_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la forget_v to_o answer_v the_o great_a difficulty_n one_a how_o the_o roman_a succession_n escape_v from_o be_v interrupt_v 2._o and_o also_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n while_o such_o reign_v as_o be_v no_o pope_n ☞_o 3._o and_o also_o where_o be_v its_o holiness_n and_o infallibility_n when_o it_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o thus_o set_v over_o they_o as_o their_o head_n but_o they_o be_v careful_a nequis_fw-la pusillanimus_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la facto_fw-la scandalum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la lest_o weak_a mind_a person_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v by_o this_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o even_o when_o such_o man_n invade_v the_o popedom_n unlawful_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n censure_v rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a yet_o those_o that_o do_v but_o hear_v who_o be_v pope_n especial_o the_o northern_a country_n that_o be_v far_o off_o obey_v they_o so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v by_o how_o great_a a_o providence_n god_n govern_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n at_o the_o will_n of_o whore_n and_o all_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n do_v increase_v and_o it_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o great_a schism_n yet_o god_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n all_o nation_n persist_v in_o one_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o covent_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o god_n providence_n be_v wonderful_a that_o save_v his_o true_a church_n from_o such_o wicked_a usurper_n and_o keep_v a_o union_n of_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o wicked_a usurper_n when_o now_o fifteen_o schism_n have_v divide_v they_o and_o many_o more_o afterward_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n or_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o give_v up_o their_o kingdom_n to_o such_o usurper_n if_o these_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o intrude_a whore-monger_n be_v it_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o take_v those_o for_o pope_n that_o indeed_o be_v none_o but_o have_v not_o they_o then_o a_o seem_a church_n and_o indeed_o none_o when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v null_a §_o 25._o cccviii_o they_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la 909._o a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr order_v some_o reformation_n §_o 26._o leo_n call_v philosophus_fw-la son_n to_o basilius_n macedo_n this_o while_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v former_o suspect_v and_o imprison_v by_o his_o father_n upon_o some_o suggestion_n of_o photius_n and_o santabacenus_fw-la be_v revenge_v on_o they_o when_o he_o reign_v and_o depose_v photius_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o ambition_n procure_v thus_o sin_n be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o sinner_n alexander_n his_o uncle_n be_v guardian_n to_o leo_n son_n the_o father_n be_v dead_a nicholas_n have_v before_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o upon_o offence_n depose_v and_o euthymius_n put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o alexander_n depose_v euthymius_n and_o restore_v nicholas_n and_o have_v spend_v thirteen_o month_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lust_n bleed_v to_o death_n and_o constantine_n seven_o year_n old_a with_o his_o mother_n zoe_n reign_v alone_o constantine_n ducas_n rebel_a be_v subdue_v the_o bulgarian_n conquer_a by_o leo_n phocas_n general_n 1â—_n who_o thereupon_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v slay_v eight_o year_n after_o zoe_n be_v remove_v and_o one_o romanus_n lecapenus_n make_v guardian_n and_o caesar_n he_o advance_v three_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o like_a honour_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o make_v his_o other_o son_n theophilact_fw-mi patriark_n instead_o of_o stephen_n though_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o bulgarian_a king_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o emperor_n and_o prefer_v himself_o god_n punish_v this_o by_o permit_v his_o own_o son_n stephen_n to_o depose_v and_o banish_v he_o into_o a_o island_n at_o last_o constantine_n awake_v and_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o rule_v himself_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o debauchery_n fifteen_o year_n and_o then_o die_v or_o as_o some_o say_v be_v kill_v by_o romanus_n son_n after_o he_o nicephorus_n phocus_n a_o successful_a warrior_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n rule_v the_o church_n call_v he_o bad_a for_o oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n his_o wife_n theophanon_n and_o john_n trimisces_n who_o succeed_v kill_v he_o thus_o have_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o this_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o ambition_n §_o 27._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v anastatius_fw-la the_o 3d._n who_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n in_o this_o time_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n leo_n publish_v constitution_n which_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la p._n 1053._o deride_v as_o ridiculous_a in_o imitation_n of_o justinian_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v church_n law_n §_o 28._o lando_n be_v the_o next_o pope_n anno_fw-la 912._o and_o sit_v 6._o month_n and_o 22._o day_n say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la this_o man_n at_o the_o importunate_a instance_n of_o that_o most_o potent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o impudent_a whore_n theodora_n who_o have_v prostitute_v one_o of_o her_o daughter_n marozia_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o the_o other_o theodora_n to_o aldebert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n and_o hereby_o have_v obtain_v or_o keep_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v pope_n if_o this_o whore_n be_v monarch_n do_v create_v john_n who_o she_o most_o filthy_o dote_v on_o a_o presbyter_n of_o ravina_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n and_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v dead_a he_o make_v he_o there_o archbishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o filthy_a a_o act_n he_o died._n luitpraud_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o §_o 29._o next_o come_v this_o same_o man_n anno_fw-la 912_o john_n 10._o say_v platina_n and_o other_o the_o son_n of_o pope_n sergius_n by_o the_o whore_n marozia_n say_v some_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a because_o marozia_n kill_v he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o onuphrius_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o john_n but_o the_o next_o that_o be_v son_n to_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n this_o pope_n say_v baron_n and_o bin._n be_v he_o that_o the_o famous_a whore_n theodora_n for_o great_a comeliness_n of_o person_n dote_v on_o and_o say_v luitpraud_n get_v he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o pope_n of_o rome_n ☞_o that_o she_o may_v not_o lie_v with_o he_o so_o seldom_o as_o the_o distance_n between_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n will_v necessitate_v so_o say_v they_o this_o impudent_a man_n be_v powerful_a at_o rome_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v make_v a_o false_a pope_n and_o wicked_a invader_n of_o the_o seat_n where_o they_o show_v how_o this_o whore_n obtain_v her_o power_n but_o be_v this_o no_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n neither_o nor_o a_o nullify_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n while_o he_o sit_v 13._o or_o as_o onuphrius_n 14._o year_n and_o more_o no_o say_v baron_n and_o bin._n he_o that_o be_v a_o invader_n thief_n and_o robber_n by_o the_o after_o consent_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n become_v the_o lawful_a pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o we_o see_v then_o what_o the_o
of_o christ_n that_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o plead_v for_o godliness_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o effectual_a enemy_n of_o both_o and_o may_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o livery_n under_o his_o colour_n and_o with_o his_o own_o arms._n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n §_o 40._o but_o here_o i_o must_v above_o all_o remember_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n here_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o that_o it_o become_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o such_o church_n much_o less_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o christianity_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o false_a religion_n because_o so_o many_o of_o its_o pastor_n be_v so_o bad_a none_o of_o god_n counsel_n be_v frustrate_v by_o man_n sin_n none_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n have_v fail_v for_o all_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v cast_v none_o of_o they_o out_o nor_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n §_o 41._o i._o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n mention_v only_o the_o public_a action_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n but_o name_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o private_a sort_n so_o also_o our_o church-history_n of_o council_n and_o public_a thing_n say_v little_a of_o godly_a private_a christian_n but_o of_o patriarch_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o yet_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ii_o note_v also_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n who_o work_n be_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n in_o council_n where_o usual_o they_o come_v not_o and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o though_o we_o find_v mention_v sometime_o of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o that_o be_v naught_o yet_o the_o number_n so_o reprove_v and_o prove_v bad_a be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n compare_v among_o themselves_o that_o miscarry_v in_o council_n the_o presbyter_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o follow_v their_o work_n in_o private_a with_o the_o flock_n and_o come_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n in_o public_a affair_n keep_v up_o the_o substance_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n iii_o and_o the_o private_a christian_n have_v yet_o less_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a thing_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n as_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v iu._n and_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o retire_a christian_n that_o see_v the_o prelate_n sin_n and_o sâ—ares_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n too_o yet_o no_o doubt_n keep_v up_o much_o serious_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n v._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v humble_a holy_a faithful_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o gregory_n neocesareae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hillary_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o very_o common_a no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o write_v not_o book_n nor_o come_v so_o much_o into_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o avoid_v contentious_a and_o factious_a stir_v that_o quiet_o and_o honest_o conduct_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o s._n martin_n separate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prevail_a turbulent_a sort_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o signify_v their_o disow_n of_o their_o sin_n vi_o and_o oft_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a god_n raise_v up_o some_o very_a godly_a prince_n that_o maintain_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o when_o the_o bishop_n dishonour_v it_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o much_o piety_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o some_o mistake_n the_o rest_n revile_v and_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n little_o know_v we_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n catalogue_n of_o the_o audian_n and_o some_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o himself_o the_o novatian_o be_v tolerate_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v their_o church_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o be_v usual_o of_o sound_a faith_n and_o upright_o live_v and_o strict_a than_o other_o christian_n be_v and_o god_n pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o small_a mistake_n in_o judgement_n when_o man_n be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o his_o service_n now_o and_o then_o a_o cruel_a prelate_n do_v prosecute_v they_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o gentle_a sort_n as_o atticus_n proclus_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o save_v when_o so_o instigate_v viii_o and_o though_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n keep_v up_o this_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o rich_a prelate_n that_o after_o overtopped_n king_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o clergy_n live_v more_o humble_o and_o quiet_o the_o scot_n under_o columbanâ—s_n and_o their_o other_o presbyter_n succession_n long_o live_v in_o great_a piety_n without_o any_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o scots_a presbyter_n finan_n aidan_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n they_o be_v common_o humble_a holy_a man_n like_o themselves_o and_o both_o scot_n and_o britain_n so_o much_o mislike_v the_o romane-grandure_a and_o way_n that_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v in_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o missionary_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n the_o spaniard_n themselves_o not_o only_o while_o arian_n goth_n of_o who_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o salvian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o after_o recaredus_n day_n for_o many_o age_n live_v in_o great_a quietness_n while_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v employ_v in_o hereticate_a curse_v excommunicate_v or_o bloody_a war_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o aâ—assia_n as_o the_o credibl_a history_n say_v never_o have_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o one_o call_v the_o aâ—uâ—â—_n while_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v exercise_v though_o in_o too_o much_o ignorance_n in_o their_o priestly_a office_n brocardus_n that_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n testify_v that_o those_o eastern_a christian_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n nestorian_n jacobite_n eutychian_o be_v common_o plain_a honest_a religious_a people_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o of_o better_a life_n than_o even_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o worse_a man_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o romaâ—_n catholic_n the_o armenian_n have_v many_o bishop_n and_o one_o chief_a but_o live_v though_o too_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o yet_o in_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n ix_o in_o all_o age_n since_o prelacy_n swell_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o annoyance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pious_a lamenter_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v groan_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o dr._n field_n maintain_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v still_o considerable_a number_n of_o doctor_n that_o own_a truth_n and_o piety_n and_o mislike_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o error_n the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n exceed_v numerous_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n or_o constantine_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o corruption_n and_o god_n have_v make_v the_o protestant_a church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o his_o vineyard_n where_o truth_n and_o piety_n have_v prosper_v though_o satan_n have_v be_v still_o at_o work_n
month_n in_o lesser_a meeting_n and_o once_o a_o quarter_n in_o great_a yet_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o such_o degeneracy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la occasional_o at_o various_a season_n and_o place_n §_o 65._o the_o lesser_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n of_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n be_v manage_v much_o more_o humble_o and_o harmless_o than_o the_o great_a one_o afterward_o because_o that_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o motive_n differ_v and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v be_v few_o council_n call_v general_n that_o have_v be_v manage_v so_o blameless_o or_o make_v so_o many_o profitable_a canon_n as_o many_o provincial_a or_o small_a synod_n do_v divers_a toletane_a council_n and_o many_o other_o in_o spain_n england_n and_o other_o country_n have_v labour_v well_o to_o promote_v piety_n and_o peace_n as_o do_v the_o african_a synod_n and_o many_o other_o of_o old_a and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a council_n though_o more_o turbulent_a have_v many_o of_o they_o do_v great_a good_a against_o heresy_n and_o vice_n especial_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a and_o nothing_o in_o this_o book_n be_v intend_v to_o cloud_v their_o worth_n and_o glory_n or_o to_o extenuate_v any_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o i_o be_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o give_v his_o church_n so_o many_o worthy_a pastor_n and_o make_v so_o much_o use_v as_o he_o do_v of_o many_o synod_n for_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n §_o 66._o but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o collection_n and_o why_o i_o have_v beside_o good_a product_n make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o the_o error_n and_o mischief_n that_o many_o council_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o carnal_a and_o aspire_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v very_o ordinary_o under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o bishop_n confound_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n with_o the_o diocesane_a tyranny_n before_o describe_v and_o they_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o church-writer_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v say_v for_o their_o diocesane_a species_n and_o while_o they_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o we_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n while_o we_o be_v submissive_a to_o they_o as_o archbishop_n if_o they_o will_v but_o leave_v parish_n to_o be_v church_n or_o great_a town_n former_o call_v city_n at_o least_o and_o make_v the_o discipline_n of_o all_o church_n but_o a_o possible_a practicable_a thing_n §_o 67._o ii_o and_o to_o promote_v their_o end_n as_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o large_a diocese_n and_o turn_v a_o thousand_o church_n into_o one_o only_a so_o they_o be_v common_o for_o violent_a administration_n rule_v by_o constraint_n and_o either_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o or_o persuade_v and_o urge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o needless_a imposition_n and_o reproach_v or_o threaten_v at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v their_o executioner_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o church_n snuffer_n or_o make_v without_o the_o church_n consent_n their_o office_n be_v exercise_v in_o put_v out_o the_o light_n sometime_o hundred_o of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v silence_v by_o their_o mean_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o they_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o discipline_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o church_n use_v it_o 300_o year_n to_o be_v vain_a unless_o prison_n or_o mulct_n enforce_v it_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o primitive_a poverty_n they_o overthrow_v the_o primitive_a church_n form_n and_o discipline_n and_o tell_v man_n all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n honour_n and_o peace_n §_o 68_o yea_o all_o that_o like_v not_o their_o arrogance_n and_o grandeur_n they_o render_v odious_a as_o aerian_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n provoke_v man_n to_o hate_n and_o revile_v they_o and_o magistrate_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o intolerable_a and_o by_o make_v their_o own_o numerous_a canon_n and_o invention_n necessary_a to_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o rack_n and_o engine_n of_o their_o brain_n and_o will_n §_o 69._o iii_o yea_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o the_o french_a papist_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o visible_a political_a body_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n or_o supreme_a vicarious_a government_n under_o christ_n even_o a_o collective_a supreme_a that_o have_v universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n and_o they_o make_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o none_o have_v his_o spirit_n nor_o be_v church-member_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n or_o concord_n but_o in_o obey_v this_o supreme_a visible_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n in_o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o who_o or_o where_o unless_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o rule_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n or_o cardinal_n §_o 70._o and_o when_o our_o christianity_n salvation_n union_n and_o communion_n yea_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o love_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o very_a form_n of_o church-policy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n even_o constitute_v with_o a_o visible_a vicarious_a collective_a sovereign_n that_o must_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o save_v man_n from_o this_o deceit_n §_o 71._o i_o must_v confess_v if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v any_o head_n or_o sovereign_n under_o christ_n i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n than_o any_o one_o find_v no_o other_o regardable_a competitor_n he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o general_n council_n be_v much_o more_o uncapable_a and_o so_o be_v the_o feign_a college_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n none_o know_v who_o §_o 72._o iu._n and_o a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n call_v heresy_n do_v cry_v down_o the_o necessary_a love_n and_o toleration_n of_o many_o tolerable_a christian_n and_o some_o cry_n down_o with_o they_o and_o away_o with_o they_o that_o err_v more_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o measure_n will_v leave_v but_o few_o christian_n endure_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 16._o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o so_o much_o be_v these_o man_n for_o unity_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o much_o unity_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v but_o man_n of_o one_o stature_n complexion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 73._o brief_o they_o do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o family_n government_n make_v up_o of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o family_n dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o and_o rule_v supreme_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o enlarge_a family_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o old_a species_n of_o family_n but_o to_o make_v they_o great_a that_o be_v before_o too_o small_a keep_v but_o the_o same_o name_n and_o a_o city_n be_v but_o a_o family_n still_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v none_o endure_v but_o cast_v out_o imprison_v or_o banish_v as_o seditious_a that_o be_v for_o any_o small_a family_n than_o a_o city_n or_o any_o lesser_a school_n than_o a_o university_n and_o these_o city_n governor_n must_v in_o one_o convention_n rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o great_a all_o the_o world_n §_o 74._o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o tell_v you_o what_o error_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v and_o then_o by_o a_o epitome_n of_o church-history_n bishop_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o how_o and_o whether_o such_o diocesane_a prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o
the_o praetor_n stand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o morrow_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o praetor_n bar_n that_o a_o earthly_a judge_n may_v take_v and_o punish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o consecrate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a answ._n this_o show_v what_o church-grandure_a and_o power_n these_o man_n expect_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v not_o magistrate_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v this_o clergy-pride_n be_v it_o that_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v quench_v 1._o by_o this_o rule_n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o under_o all_o power_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n have_v god_n no_o servant_n but_o the_o clergy_n 2._o by_o this_o rule_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n for_o be_v not_o these_o bishop_n man_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n and_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n the_o servanâ—â—s_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n 3._o but_o what_o a_o wicked_a rebellious_a doctrine_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o distinction_n that_o prince_n be_v earthly_a judge_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n be_v not_o prelate_n earthly_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o judge_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o prince_n judge_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n yea_o and_o their_o power_n more_o past_o all_o dispute_n 4._o and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sheep_n in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v your_o ruler_n in_o another_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o physician_n or_o his_o tutor_n and_o why_o not_o of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o priest_n be_v not_o solomon_n ruler_n of_o abiathar_n when_o he_o displace_v he_o may_v not_o one_o man_n judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church_n communion_n and_o another_o judge_n who_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n do_v christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n instead_o of_o a_o magistracy_n he_o that_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o judge_n he_o that_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o all_o king_n obj._n christ_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n answ._n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o worldly_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n conquer_a sin_n and_o satan_n put_v down_o the_o world_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o hope_n for_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o enjoy_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n and_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n have_v prevail_v after_o all_o this_o warning_n on_o a_o worldly_a clergy_n to_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o wonder_n when_o even_o then_o st._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o too_o much_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o natural_o as_o timothy_n do_v and_o so_o zealous_o as_o they_o ought_v too_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o character_n give_v he_o mat._n 16._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n i_o understand_v not_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o late_a fifth-monarchy_n man_n disease_n till_o i_o read_v campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o such_o papist_n where_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n reign_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a fifth-monarchy_n heresy_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o same_o prophecy_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v for_o their_o expectation_n obj._n but_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o clergy_n call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o depose_v king_n but_o by_o rule_v they_o and_o be_v above_o they_o as_o love_n be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v for_o the_o ungodly_a that_o want_n love_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o fear_n so_o prince_n be_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o for_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a person_n who_o live_v above_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o many_o tempt_a christian_n then_o to_o think_v that_o christianity_n free_v they_o from_o service_n and_o subjection_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a but_o how_o plain_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o do_v paul_n and_o peter_n condemn_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o hear_v such_o papist_n as_o cry_v up_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o this_o cry_v down_o and_o damn_v a_o nestorian_a or_o a_o eutychian_a or_o a_o monothelite_n for_o a_o unskilful_a use_n of_o a_o word_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o against_o subjection_n be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v 2._o love_n do_v indeed_o set_v we_o above_o fear_n and_o legal_a threat_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o and_o fear_v still_o necessary_a 3._o and_o this_o take_v not_o down_o either_o the_o law_n or_o magistracy_n to_o we_o but_o only_o make_v we_o less_o need_n such_o mean_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o just_o as_o never_o to_o need_v or_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subjection_n and_o obligation_n this_o increase_v in_o many_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v antichristian_a in_o that_o they_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o ruler_n that_o be_v call_v go_n 3._o but_o why_o must_v this_o privilege_n extend_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o have_v not_o other_o christian_n as_o much_o holy_a love_n and_o spirituality_n as_o most_o of_o they_o and_o must_v prince_n rule_v only_a infidel_n some_o suspect_v none_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n but_o those_o that_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v its_o power_n do_v first_o call_v the_o clergy_n only_o the_o church_n and_o then_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a power_n and_o plead_v themselves_o from_o under_o they_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o penal_a law_n be_v doubtless_o leven_v with_o that_o popish_a heresy_n which_o have_v do_v much_o of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o forecited_a history_n describe_v §_o 50._o cxxxi_o beside_o some_o little_a contention_n at_o alexandria_n under_o proterius_n before_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o next_o in_o binnius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o angice_n andegavensâ—_n which_o say_v over_o again_o some_o of_o their_o old_a canon_n against_o priest_n live_v with_o woman_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_o law_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o civil_a judicature_n or_o under_o king_n §_o 51._o cxxxii_o anno_fw-la 45._o 3._o a_o french_a venetick_a council_n be_v call_v about_o ordination_n which_o repeal_v some_o former_a canon_n and_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o the_o first_o canon_n keep_v murderer_n and_o false_a witness_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o repent_v instead_o of_o hang_v they_o and_o the_o second_o canon_n deny_v the_o communion_n to_o adulterer_n that_o unlawful_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v other_o o_o strict_a law_n §_o 52._o cxxxiii_o ann._n 459._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n forbâ—d_a simony_n §_o 53._o cxxxiv_o ann._n 467._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 48_o bishop_n decree_v that_o man_n that_o have_v two_o wife_n or_o the_o husband_n of_o whore_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o â—ead_a and_o they_o that_o be_v maiâ—ed_v or_o dismember_v or_o the_o penitent_a shall_v not_o be_v make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n §_o 54._o cxxxv_o ann._n
their_o wife_n ☞_o be_v express_o renounce_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o separate_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v it_o they_o abstain_v at_o fast_n and_o necessary_a season_n nor_o any_o priest_n endure_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o piety_n else_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v §_o 51._o another_o be_v the_o 16_o canon_n that_o make_v deacon_n like_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a §_o 52._o the_o 22d_o be_v a_o hard_a canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ordain_v with_o money_n and_o not_o by_o examination_n and_o election_n be_v depose_v and_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o §_o 53._o the_o 36th_o canon_n displease_v they_o also_o which_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n §_o 54._o the_o 38th_o canon_n contain_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o old_a confusion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o follow_v it_o do_v god_n make_v this_o law_n be_v not_o as_o many_o soul_n in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v no_o city_n as_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o church_n as_o citizen_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v city_n may_v he_o according_o make_v or_o unmake_v church_n what_o if_o a_o king_n will_v have_v but_o one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n or_o bishop_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o city_n as_o in_o many_o american_n and_o arabian_a country_n must_v there_o be_v no_o church_n what_o if_o the_o king_n will_v disfranchize_v most_o of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n must_v church_n be_v alter_v according_o if_o so_o o_o that_o our_o king_n will_v make_v we_o so_o many_o city_n as_o the_o work_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v true_a bishop_n that_o one_o may_v not_o have_v a_o thousand_o parish_n without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n but_o if_o this_o hold_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v take_v down_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o at_o pleasure_n §_o 55._o can._n 50._o forbid_v clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o dice_n on_o pain_n of_o deposition_n or_o segregation_n and_o can._n 51._o forbid_v go_v to_o show_n jester_n stage-play_n hunt_n the_o 55th_o canon_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o amend_v their_o custom_n and_o not_o to_o fast_v on_o sabbath-day_n can._n 62._o forbid_v woman_n public_a dance_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o their_o put_n on_o masquer_n or_o player_n apparel_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o command_v the_o burn_a of_o false_a history_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o tend_v to_o bring_v religion_n into_o reproach_n continual_a joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o to_o use_v no_o horserace_n etc._n etc._n the_o 67th_o canon_n be_v against_o eat_v blood_n can._n 72._o nullifi_v marriage_n with_o heretic_n alas_o good_a bishop_n do_v you_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v hereticated_a you_o as_o monothelite_n and_o nullify_v all_o marriage_n with_o you_o by_o this_o canon_n but_o two_o heretic_n marriage_n be_v not_o null_a can._n 78._o command_v all_o the_o illuminate_v baptize_v to_o learn_v the_o belief_n and_o every_o friday_n to_o say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n how_o many_o parish_n or_o hundred_o parish_n have_v the_o bishop_n then_o to_o hear_v not_o so_o many_o as_o we_o §_o 56._o the_o 82_o canon_n offend_v the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o 90th_o canon_n be_v a_o old_a one_o not_o to_o kneel_v on_o any_o lord's-day_n and_o that_o this_o begin_v on_o the_o evening_n before_o p._n 155._o binnius_n reprove_v they_o for_o call_v cyprian_a archbishop_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o africa_n then_o have_v no_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n §_o 57_o ccxxii_o an._n 693._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n call_v by_o king_n egica_n before_o it_o the_o king_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n but_o if_o less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n §_o 58._o ccxxiii_o an._n 694._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n under_o the_o same_o king_n egica_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o legislative_a virtue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o such_o fertility_n and_o multitude_n of_o law_n as_o must_v follow_v if_o in_o all_o country_n there_o be_v every_o year_n a_o council_n how_o great_a must_v the_o volume_n of_o law_n be_v at_o last_o ☜_o binnius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o council_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o believe_a husband_n or_o wife_n stay_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o hope_n of_o conversion_n yet_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o tend_v rather_o to_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o therefore_o now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v separate_v §_o 59_o ccxxiu_o even_o to_o those_o day_n the_o number_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n in_o most_o country_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o care_n of_o good_a man_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v still_o of_o so_o many_o baptize_v at_o age_n a_o council_n at_o utrecht_n decree_v willebrood_n or_o willifrid_n and_o suibert_n be_v leader_n that_o the_o best_a preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n that_o be_v better_o work_v than_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o rage_v about_o hard_a word_n §_o 60._o ccxxu._n a_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n an._n 698._o condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n o_o what_o concord_n council_n cause_v §_o 61._o pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constant._n at_o trul._n under_o justinian_n second_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n the_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n sergius_n have_v pay_v they_o the_o 100_o l._n of_o gold_n hear_v of_o it_o rose_z up_z and_o rescue_v he_o and_o make_v the_o emperor_n officer_n in_o fear_n beg_v for_o his_o life_n by_o such_o obedience_n rome_n keep_v up_o §_o 62._o tiberius_n the_o second_o depose_v justinian_n the_o second_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o justinian_n be_v restore_v and_o expose_v tiberius_n to_o scorn_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o banish_a bishop_n callinicus_n to_o rome_n for_o unfaithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n john_n the_o 6_o be_v now_o pope_n §_o 63._o john_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n another_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n witiza_n i_o pass_v by_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a ccxxvi_o he_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v iustinian_n order_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o trull_n council_n and_o our_o english_a willifrid_n accuse_v by_o his_o king_n be_v here_o justify_v as_o a_o son_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n receive_v he_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a §_o 64._o sisumius_fw-la make_v pope_n live_v but_o 20_o day_n and_o constantine_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n and_o honour_v by_o justinian_n §_o 65._o about_o this_o time_n an._n 708._o spain_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saracen_n ☞_o binnius_n say_v because_o king_n witiza_n forsake_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o still_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v forsake_v even_o by_o the_o best_a church_n such_o as_o spain_n then_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 66._o bardanes_n philippicus_n by_o rebellion_n depose_v justinian_n and_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v so_o use_v himself_o by_o anastasius_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o banish_v §_o 67._o ccxxvii_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n and_o job._n constant._n call_v general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o general_n when_o binnius_n say_v there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o council_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n regard_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n 2._o nor_o think_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a when_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v against_o both_o 3._o and_o how_o strong_a the_o monothelite_n party_n be_v 4._o and_o alas_o how_o bad_a too_o many_o bishop_n that_o can_v change_v as_o fast_o as_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o for_o say_v binnius_n after_o baronius_n thus_o at_o the_o
of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o chilperic_a to_o pepin_n the_o foresay_a historian_n do_v so_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n with_o what_o front_n the_o innovate_a heretic_n dare_v call_v it_o in_o question_n ☜_o last_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o same_o pope_n zachary_n that_o the_o nomination_n or_o postulation_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o vacant_a church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v to_o king_n pepin_n therefore_o if_o elsewhere_o you_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o right_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o innovate_a heretic_n glory_v in_o this_o argument_n who_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o king_n so_o far_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n ☞_o §_o 12._o from_o this_o story_n and_o these_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n think_v how_o to_o answer_v these_o question_n quest._n 1._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o one_o man_n too_o great_a if_o greatness_n and_o exercise_n of_o government_n give_v he_o so_o much_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n qu._n 2._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o look_v to_o their_o manner_n for_o their_o crown_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n if_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o dulness_n forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n qu._n 3._o do_v not_o war_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v a_o great_a change_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o banish_v at_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n can_v now_o first_o depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o west_n for_o be_v against_o image_n and_o persecute_v and_o then_o can_v translate_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n qu._n 4._o be_v not_o a_o ambitious_a pope_n a_o fit_a tool_n for_o pepin_n and_o his_o confederate_n to_o work_v by_o to_o put_v a_o pious_a gloss_n on_o their_o conspiracy_n qu._n 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n rise_v thus_o by_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o conspirator_n and_o of_o prince_n in_o their_o quarrel_n with_o one_o another_o qu._n 6._o be_v subject_n judge_n when_o a_o king_n sin_n make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n qu._n 7._o yea_o be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v he_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o such_o sinner_n and_o unfit_a for_o government_n qu._n 8._o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o king_n be_v just_o depose_v because_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n be_v the_o desirer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o qu._n 9_o will_v not_o this_o reason_n have_v serve_v maximus_n against_o gratian_n be_v it_o not_o cromwel_n plea_n if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o people_n on_o his_o side_n you_o see_v how_o it_o will_v have_v go_v qu._n 10._o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o innovate_a heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n when_o paul_n and_o peter_n say_v it_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o long_o ago_o qu._n 11._o be_v it_o a_o note_v that_o protestant_n love_v rebellion_n because_o they_o be_v against_o pope_n depose_v king_n or_o be_v there_o any_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o impudent_a reviler_n that_o dare_v speak_v before_o god_n and_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n be_v depose_v king_n the_o papist_n freedom_n from_o rebellion_n and_o be_v our_o oppose_v it_o a_o character_n of_o rebel_n qu._n 12._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o bishop_n burchardus_fw-la desire_v it_o and_o that_o bishop_n boniface_n execute_v the_o pope_n command_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o england_n by_o he_o to_o such_o dignity_n and_o have_v swear_v obedience_n and_o service_n to_o he_o qu._n 13._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v these_o bishop_n saint_n qu._n 14._o i_o hope_v they_o be_v real_o godly_a man_n but_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o some_o good_a man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o do_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o the_o clergy_n hand_n especial_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n how_o few_o bishop_n be_v afraid_a of_o too_o much_o power_n or_o ever_o do_v refuse_v it_o qu._n 15._o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n gift_n what_o wonder_v if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nominate_a bishop_n also_o by_o his_o gift_n qu._n 16._o whether_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o judge_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a qu._n 17._o with_o what_o face_n do_v papist_n at_o once_o make_v these_o claim_v and_o yet_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o king_n qu._n 18._o whether_o it_o concern_v not_o king_n to_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o qu._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o party_n among_o they_o that_o have_v more_o loyal_a principle_n be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o their_o church_n that_o agree_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o will_v not_o determine_v so_o great_a a_o point_n on_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v §_o 13._o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o persuade_v rachis_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n to_o luitprand_n for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n so_o that_o monastery_n be_v place_n for_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o best_a some_o too_o bad_a to_o reign_v and_o some_o too_o good_a lest_o they_o shall_v overmaster_v the_o clergy_n §_o 14._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o pope_n zachary_n and_o his_o swear_a vassal_n st._n boniface_n be_v some_o very_a profound_a divine_n that_o can_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n thus_o master_n kingdom_n doubtless_o they_o be_v zealous_a adversary_n to_o heresy_n except_o their_o own_o and_o successor_n of_o the_o hereticate_a and_o damn_v father_n for_o epist._n 10._o bin._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o zachary_n write_v to_o boniface_n to_o expel_v virgilius_n from_o the_o church_n and_o priesthood_n for_o hold_v antipode_n viz._n that_o sunshine_n and_o moonlight_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n ☜_o as_o well_o as_o here_o which_o we_o call_v over_o it_o the_o word_n be_v de_fw-fr perversa_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o animamsuam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la clarificatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ita_fw-la eum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la seu_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la hunc_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pelle_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honore_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o perverse_a and_o unjust_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o he_o so_o confess_v that_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o other_o man_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n call_v a_o council_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o another_o world_n be_v mean_v antipode_n or_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabit_v be_v doubtless_o §_o 15._o qu._n 1._o do_v god_n make_v pope_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o antipode_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antipode_n and_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o silence_v those_o that_o affirm_v it_o qu._n 2._o be_v these_o pope_n and_o bishop_n man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o hereticate_v dissenter_n as_o they_o do_v qu._n 3._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o what_o some_o council_n be_v and_o do_v in_o those_o time_n qu._n 4._o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o heresy_n signify_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o little_a heed_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o outcry_n against_o some_o heresy_n qu._n 5._o whether_o be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o west_n bind_v to_o avoid_v communion_n after_o with_o virgilius_n qu._n 6._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o of_o what_o infallibility_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o happy_a the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o what_o credit_n his_o heretication_n and_o excommunication_n be_v qu._n 7._o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v deprave_v and_o dishonour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n call_v
of_o a_o hospital_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o physician_n may_v not_o one_o rule_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o another_o by_o the_o word_n by_o teach_v and_o the_o church_n keys_n be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o fine_a and_o beat_v and_o banish_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o another_o to_o sentence_v he_o unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n marvellous_a that_o god_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a clergy_n though_o as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n that_o will_v make_v these_o thing_n seem_v inconsistent_a and_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v see_v here_o to_o what_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v reduce_v king_n they_o must_v be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ☜_o and_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christian_n be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o subject_n depose_v the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a priest_n king_n that_o christen_v they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o king_n govern_v church_n but_o not_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v say_v false_o for_o they_o govern_v they_o as_o church_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v as_o they_o govern_v not_o hospital_n by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o physician_n §_o 129._o in_o eugenius_n epistle_n it_o be_v honest_o and_o true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o paint_a or_o a_o forge_a image_n neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o love_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v perish_v i_o be_o of_o bellarmine_n mind_n now_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n but_o the_o honest_a emperor_n and_o his_o clergy_n council_n he_o think_v it_o too_o bad_a for_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v it_o too_o good_a for_o a_o pope_n he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v mad_a if_o he_o will_v have_v so_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n adrian_n act_n as_o this_o epistle_n do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a as_o to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n know_v how_o much_o more_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a accusation_n pope_n have_v lay_v on_o one_o another_o §_o 130._o ccxlvi_o so_o powerful_a be_v pius_n attempt_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o drive_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o for_o shame_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o from_o the_o antipode_n but_o of_o 63_o bishop_n an._n 826._o who_o repeat_v some_o old_a canon_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n forbid_v such_o feast_n and_o play_n as_o our_o wake_n arâ—_n on_o any_o holiday_n to_o be_v use_v §_o 131._o valentine_n be_v next_o choose_v pope_n collectis_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la venerab_n episcopis_fw-la &_o gloriosis_n romanorum_fw-la proceribus_fw-la omnique_fw-la amplae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o pal._n late_a say_v anastasius_n but_o he_o live_v but_o 30_o or_o 40_o day_n historian_n agree_v not_o of_o it_o §_o 132._o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o say_v platina_n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o papal_a office_n till_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o choice_n and_o confirm_v it_o which_o say_v platina_n ludovicus_n do_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n be_v by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o most_o humane_a and_o have_v ever_o uphold_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o settle_a benefice_n on_o every_o priest_n that_o poverty_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o take_v that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n against_o his_o consent_n §_o 133._o platina_n add_v how_o he_o reform_v the_o clergy_n forbid_v they_o gay_a attire_n ornament_n sumptuousness_n and_o vanity_n say_v thereupon_o will_v thou_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n o_o ludovicus_n for_o the_o church_n want_v thy_o holy_a institution_n and_o censure_n so_o much_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n pour_v out_o itself_o to_o all_o luxury_n and_o lust._n so_o describe_v their_o abominable_a pride_n and_o vanity_n §_o 134._o pope_n gregory_n add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mend_v build_v adorn_v so_o many_o temple_n pillar_n and_o post_n with_o stone_n vestment_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o remove_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n if_o he_o mistake_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o rome_n grow_v into_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o before_o §_o 135._o this_o godly_a emperor_n have_v three_o son_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o second_o have_v two_o son_n by_o she_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n hate_v the_o second_o wife_n think_v her_o son_n charles_n have_v too_o much_o favour_n one_o son_n pepin_n apprehend_v his_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a lotharius_n come_v in_o and_o approve_v it_o ☞_o and_o the_o 3d_o join_v with_o they_o and_o wicked_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o anon_o §_o 136._o ludovicus_n call_v council_n at_o paris_n mentz_n lion_n and_o tholouse_n for_o reformation_n some_o say_v upon_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v latin_a say_v that_o this_o devil_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o land_n for_o their_o sin_n injustice_n etc._n etc._n ccxlvii_o the_o council_n at_o paris_n write_v a_o large_a book_n for_o reformation_n an._n 829._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o emperor_n constitution_n worthy_a to_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o all_o â—ight_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o reformer_n and_o turbulent_a heretic_n and_o hereticator_n and_o proud_a aspire_a prelate_n the_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o pious_a direction_n the_o 50th_o chapter_n reprove_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v that_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o certain_a relation_n they_o have_v notice_n that_o many_o work_n on_o that_o day_n have_v be_v kill_v with_o thunderbolt_n some_o punish_v by_o sudden_a convulsion_n some_o by_o visible_a fire_n their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n consume_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o many_o other_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n therefore_o they_o require_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n all_o man_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o book_n do_v notable_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n the_o last_o chapter_n require_v those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o capitul_n bin._n p._n 569._o the_o bishop_n say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n only_a successor_n other_o represent_v he_o if_o this_o council_n do_v not_o mistake_v §_o 137._o ccxlviii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o council_n which_o show_v you_o that_o the_o good_a canon_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o church-reformation_n be_v far_o from_o reform_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o council_n at_o compendium_n which_o too_o compendious_o depose_v the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a calumniator_n pretend_v that_o one_o bernhard_n a_o courtier_n lie_v with_o judith_n the_o emperor_n second_o wife_n the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n hate_v she_o pepin_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o this_o pretence_n traitorous_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o father_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a son_n too_o much_o consent_v persuade_v his_o father_n to_o let_v a_o meeting_n without_o arm_n at_o neomagus_n prevent_v a_o war._n at_o that_o meeting_n the_o noble_n parentis_fw-la imperium_fw-la legitimè_fw-la prorogabant_fw-la say_v binnius_n p._n 575_o and_o pepin_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o the_o father_n conquer_v his_o son_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o may_v just_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n ludovicus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o his_o two_o son_n by_o the_o second_o wife_n charles_n and_o rodolphus_n hereupon_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a rebel_n know_v not_o how_o to_o conquer_v his_o godly_a and_o prosperous_a father_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n that_o as_o binnius_n himself_o say_v ut_fw-la quem_fw-la silij_fw-la armis_fw-la imperio_fw-la deponere_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la horum_fw-la saltem_fw-la nundinariorum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la ☜_o honore_fw-la ac_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la privaretur_fw-la successit_fw-la impiis_fw-la conatus_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la the_o last_o mean_n of_o treason_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o base_a mercenary_a
bishop_n a_o wicked_a attempt_n that_o serve_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o do_v the_o feat_n ebbo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o a_o base_a original_n and_o enough_o more_o such_o prelate_n be_v not_o want_v the_o emperor_n have_v before_o voluntary_o lament_v his_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o kinsman_n bernard_n a_o rebel_n of_o which_o he_o die_v as_o too_o cruel_a when_o now_o no_o prince_n scruple_v hang_v or_o behead_n open_a rebel_n the_o church_n have_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o voluntary_a penance_n for_o that_o which_o few_o man_n will_v think_v a_o fault_n and_o what_o do_v these_o bishop_n now_o but_o become_v their_o sovereign_n judge_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a for_o this_o former_a fault_n note_v the_o case_n 1._o they_o condemn_v their_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v who_o be_v subject_n 2._o yea_o clergyman_n that_o have_v least_o to_o do_v with_o state_n affair_n 3._o yea_o and_o that_o for_o a_o fault_n which_o perhaps_o be_v but_o justice_n and_o no_o fault_n 4._o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n be_v before_o judge_v and_o remit_v and_o do_v godly_a lewis_n cherish_v christian_a bishop_n so_o zealous_o for_o this_o use_n so_o base_o and_o traitorous_o to_o depose_v he_o 5._o yea_o and_o to_o join_v in_o the_o horrid_a rebellion_n of_o unnatural_a son_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n 6._o and_o to_o tempt_v prince_n to_o hate_v religion_n when_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v great_a wickedness_n by_o prelate_n than_o the_o rebel_n arm_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n this_o judgement_n some_o few_o gainsayed_n more_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o such_o case_n bishop_n consent_v by_o word_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v their_o leader_n king_n they_o judge_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a neither_o confess_v nor_o convict_v before_o the_o body_n of_o st._n medard_n confessor_n and_o st._n sebastian_n martyr_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n relic_n and_o force_v he_o to_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o clothing_n he_o in_o a_o black_a garment_n under_o a_o strict_a guard_n they_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n by_o this_o testimony_n say_v binnius_n it_o be_v certain_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_n and_o colour_v with_o the_o false_a pigment_n of_o religion_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n after_o all_o his_o service_n for_o the_o prelate_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n depose_v and_o base_o use_v by_o both_o against_o nature_n and_o religion_n his_o first_o restauration_n when_o he_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v be_v by_o the_o german_n how_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o second_o time_n i_o find_v not_o certain_o some_o will_v give_v pope_n gregory_n the_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o interest_n which_o his_o goodness_n have_v get_v in_o the_o people_n with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o bishop_n act_n do_v it_o but_o full_o restore_v after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v and_o be_v somewhat_o backward_o to_o forgive_v lotharius_n he_o fill_v france_n with_o new_a war_n till_o the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n do_v pardon_v all_o but_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o agobard_v bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v depose_v as_o leader_n of_o the_o treason_n and_o ebbo_n banish_v and_o restore_v by_o lotharius_n when_o his_o father_n die_v yea_o and_o send_v as_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o convert_v the_o norman_n by_o pope_n paschal_n mission_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n in_o saxony_n by_o ludovic_n king_n of_o germany_n see_v petavius_n hist._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o short_o after_o an._n 840._o the_o emperor_n solicit_v yet_o to_o more_o war_n by_o his_o own_o son_n about_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n die_v a_o direful_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n forego_v his_o death_n the_o day_n before_o ascension-day_n §_o 138._o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o base_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o traitorous_a bishop_n i_o will_v recite_v their_o word_n in_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v the_o best_a of_o emperor_n 833._o but_o his_o imprisonment_n they_o leave_v out_o §_o 139._o the_o bishop_n condemnation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n an._n 833._o after_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n without_o favor_n or_o fear_n to_o judge_v sinner_n and_o the_o need_n of_o put_v their_o sentence_n in_o writing_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o bad_a man_n they_o say_v we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o notify_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n both_o present_a and_o future_a how_o we_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o empire_n emperor_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n lotharius_n an._n 833._o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n in_o october_n do_v general_o meet_v at_o the_o palace_n at_o compendium_n compeigne_n and_o humble_o hear_v the_o say_a prince_n father_n and_o we_o take_v care_n according_a to_o the_o ministry_n enjoin_v we_o to_o manifest_v to_o he_o or_o his_o noble_n the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o power_n or_o priestly_a ministry_n and_o with_o what_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o priest_n far_o and_o next_o both_o to_o the_o say_a prince_n lotharius_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n we_o study_v to_o denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v study_v most_o devout_o to_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v not_o delay_v to_o appease_v he_o in_o whatever_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v examine_v authority_n which_o by_o negligence_n happen_v in_o this_o empire_n which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v quick_o correct_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o future_a prevent_v fault_n among_o other_o thing_n we_o mention_v and_o remember_v all_o man_n how_o by_o god_n that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n charles_n of_o good_a memory_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v peaceable_a and_o unite_v and_o noble_o enlarge_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o lord_n emperor_n lewis_n by_o god_n in_o great_a peace_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o god_n protection_n remain_v so_o preserve_v as_o long_o as_o that_o prince_n study_v god_n and_o use_v his_o father_n example_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o good_a man_n and_o how_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o by_o his_o improvidence_n or_o negligence_n it_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a ignominy_n and_o baseness_n that_o it_o become_v not_o only_o the_o grief_n of_o friend_n but_o the_o derision_n of_o enemy_n but_o because_o the_o say_a prince_n have_v negligent_o manage_v the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o do_v both_o do_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o man_n or_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v it_o do_v and_o provoke_v god_n in_o many_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v innumerable_a other_o thing_n at_o last_o draw_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o a_o common_a destruction_n and_o by_o goded_a just_a judgement_n sudden_o his_o imperial_a power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o begin_v but_o we_o remember_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o our_o ministry_n and_o his_o benefit_n think_v he_o worthy_a that_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n lotharius_n we_o shall_v send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o guilt_n that_o he_o may_v take_v sure_a advice_n for_o his_o safety_n or_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o extremity_n study_v with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earthly_a power_n according_a to_o god_n council_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o may_v not_o also_o lose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o which_o messenger_n and_o their_o most_o wholesome_a warning_n he_o willing_o consent_v he_o take_v time_n and_o set_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o wholesome_a admonition_n prelate_n and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o same_o holy_a assembly_n unanimous_o go_v to_o the_o venerable_a man_n and_o take_v care_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n in_o and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o his_o remembrance_n and_o he_o willing_o embrace_v their_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o their_o worthy_a and_o congruous_a aggravation_n promise_v
first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o john_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n speak_v much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o to_o overthrow_v and_o and_o cure_n which_o this_o council_n be_v call_v much_o also_o against_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o hadrian_n he_o speak_v but_o for_o pope_n john_n as_o be_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 2d_o act_n be_v read_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o abrogate_a the_o former_a 8_o synod_n and_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n the_o rest_n be_v dead_a make_v his_o penitent_a recantation_n then_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n for_o photius_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o act_n pope_n john_n letter_n be_v read_v as_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o the_o council_n take_v as_o a_o busy_a pretend_v to_o more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v peace_n before_o his_o letter_n come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a and_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n by_o this_o compliance_n to_o get_v the_o bulgarian_a diocese_n they_o say_v this_o be_v to_o controvert_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o four_o act_n the_o eastern_a patriarch_n letter_n be_v read_v disclaim_v their_o legate_n at_o the_o last_o council_n as_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o saracen_n legate_n and_o condemn_v that_o council_n the_o papist_n think_v photius_n forge_v these_o here_o also_o lord_n profess_a repentance_n say_v that_o the_o false_a legate_n deceive_v they_o in_o the_o 5_o act_n metrophanes_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o be_v against_o photius_n three_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v 1._o that_o those_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o rome_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o trouble_v they_o with_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o 3._o against_o magistrate_n that_o enslave_v and_o beat_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6_o act_n the_o creed_n be_v recite_v without_o silioque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o or_o diminish_v be_v anathematise_v §_o 91._o ccxcvi_o a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o naples_n for_o not_o break_v his_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n §_o 92._o john_n die_v marinus_n be_v make_v pope_n command_v by_o his_o predecessor_n call_v by_o platina_n martin_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o and_o soon_o die_v but_o barcnius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o do_v something_o viz._n 1._o he_o condemn_v photius_n again_o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n as_o if_o rome_n do_v still_o set_v the_o imperial_a church_n in_o contention_n and_o hinder_v peace_n the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o another_o place_n 2._o he_o destroy_v what_o pope_n john_n have_v do_v who_o have_v depose_v formosus_fw-la preacher_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o bishop_n portuensis_n and_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o return_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n but_o rest_v content_a with_o lay-communion_n but_o pope_n marinus_n recall_v he_o to_o the_o city_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v ☞_o yea_o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ill_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o private_a affect_n and_o partiality_n §_o 93._o in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v filioque_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o photius_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v use_v it_o before_o because_o say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n photius_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o schismatical_a archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v there_o so_o many_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n imperiti_fw-la et_fw-la schismatici_fw-la in_o the_o papal_a sense_n as_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n greatness_n rise_v in_o height_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v equal_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n §_o 94._o marinus_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o twenty_o day_n a_o short_a pleasure_n to_o sell_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o hadrian_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v long_o part_v of_o the_o usurp_a kingdom_n viz._n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n he_o also_o damn_v photius_n and_o be_v bitter_o reproach_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n who_o contumelious_a letter_n find_v he_o dead_a and_o his_o successor_n answer_v they_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o till_o luther_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n platina_n say_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o straightway_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_z shall_v be_v free_a which_o be_v before_o by_o pope_n nicolas_n rather_o attempt_v than_o indeed_o begin_v he_o be_v i_o suppose_v encourage_v by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o charles_n his_o depart_n with_o his_o army_n from_o italy_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_a norman_n rome_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rise_a hand_n §_o 95._o stephen_n the_o 5_o alias_o 6_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o time_n carolus_n crassus_n the_o emperor_n be_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o lord_n and_o bishop_n depose_v from_o his_o empire_n as_o too_o dull_a and_o unworthy_a king_n be_v bring_v under_o as_o elective_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o subject_n arnulphus_n a_o base_a son_n of_o carolomannus_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o subject_n here_o and_o they_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o set_v he_o up_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o charles_n his_o wrong_v of_o richarda_n a_o pure_a virgin_n yet_o repudiate_v by_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v his_o bread_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o die_v 888_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n §_o 96._o the_o letter_n against_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v we_o see_v but_o this_o pope_n sthephen_n '_o s_o answer_n to_o it_o they_o give_v we_o which_o run_v on_o the_o old_a foundation_n traitorous_a to_o magistracy_n as_o such_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o king_n be_v authorize_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o worldly_a matter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n with_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o his_o place_n be_v as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n he_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o revile_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o blatter_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o his_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v thou_o the_o disciple_n prince_n be_v above_o his_o master_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n he_o wonder_v at_o his_o taunt_n and_o scoff_v against_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o the_o curse_n or_o reproach_n which_o he_o load_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o to_o which_o he_o ought_v with_o all_o veneration_n to_o be_v subject_n as_o king_n who_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o prelate_n who_o doctrine_n he_o must_v obey_v and_o why_o he_o say_v marinus_n be_v no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v whether_o yet_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n obey_v the_o pope_n or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n §_o 97._o how_o pope_n formosus_fw-la set_v up_o uvido_z duke_n of_o spoleto_n traitorous_o as_o emperor_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o loyalty_n ☜_o be_v after_o to_o be_v say_v §_o 98._o ccxcvii_o an._n 8â—7_n a_o council_n at_o colen_n under_o charles_n crassus_n make_v canon_n against_o sacrilege_n and_o adultery_n §_o 99_o ccxcviii_o an._n 888._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n while_o they_o be_v
be_v no_o pope_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o the_o future_a all_o that_o after_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v be_v no_o pope_n 5._o if_o several_a way_n and_o party_n or_o power_n make_v pope_n may_v all_o make_v they_o true_a pope_n than_o who_o know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o of_o those_o there_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n if_o ten_o be_v make_v at_o once_o ten_o several_a way_n 6._o this_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o way_n for_o choose_v pope_n nor_o give_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n power_n to_o choose_v they_o else_o what_o need_v pope_n nicholas_n begin_v it_o now_o anew_o and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n never_o institute_v the_o papacy_n for_o can_v we_o suppose_v he_o so_o laxe_n a_o legislator_n as_o to_o say_v a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o never_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o england_n may_v choose_v one_o and_o france_z another_o and_o spain_n another_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n one_o the_o priests_z another_o the_o prince_z another_o and_o the_o citizens_z another_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o pope-making_a power_n in_o any_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o as_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v in_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o pope_n change_v christ_n institution_n if_o yea_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o succession_n 7._o what_o power_n have_v pope_n nicholas_n to_o bind_v his_o successor_n have_v not_o they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o he_o and_o so_o to_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v decree_v that_o his_o kingdom_n hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v hereditary_a but_o elective_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o chooser_n of_o the_o king_n be_v this_o obligatory_a against_o the_o right_n of_o his_o heir_n 8._o by_o this_o decree_n if_o the_o laity_n and_o clerk_n consent_v not_o after_o he_o be_v still_o no_o pope_n §_o 23._o in_o this_o same_o council_n say_v bin._n ibid._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o one_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n lindx_fw-fr or_o subintroduce_v woman_n quaer_fw-la whether_o they_o that_o make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a that_o go_v from_o a_o scandalous_a wicked_a malignant_a or_o utter_o insufficient_a priest_n and_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o loose_a than_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o this_o roman_a council_n be_v §_o 24._o a_o council_n at_o malphia_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n for_o crown_v king_n philip_n and_o one_o at_o jacca_n in_o spain_n of_o small_a moment_n §_o 25._o an._n 1061._o be_v the_o 22d_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o year_n continuance_n the_o cardinal_z bishop_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n choose_v one_o that_o be_v great_a with_o he_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca_n but_o the_o italian_a prince_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o and_o he_o and_o choose_v cadolus_n palavicinus_n bishop_n of_o parma_n call_v honorius_n the_o second_o rindx_fw-fr the_o sword_n be_v to_o determinate_a who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n cadolus_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o rome_n the_o roman_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o field_n call_v nero_n a_o great_a battle_n say_v platina_n be_v fight_v in_o which_o many_o of_o both_o side_n fâ—ll_o but_o cadolus_n be_v drive_v away_o he_o short_o return_v with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v call_v by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v man_n of_o pleasure_n and_o by_o force_n seize_v on_o the_o suburb_n and_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o the_o soldier_n of_o gotifred_n put_v his_o soldier_n to_o flight_n and_o he_o himself_o narrow_o escape_v the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n son_n with_o he_o break_v through_o the_o roman_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o besiege_v he_o till_o they_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o buy_v his_o liberty_n of_o the_o besieger_n for_o 300_o pound_n of_o silver_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n have_v the_o education_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o rebuke_v alexander_n as_o a_o usurper_n but_o by_o hildebrand_n be_v so_o overcome_v that_o the_o choice_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n which_o confirm_v alexander_n and_o depose_v honorius_n the_o emperor_n consent_v on_o condition_n that_o cadolus_n be_v pardon_v and_o gibert_n his_o promoter_n chancellor_n of_o parma_n make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n which_o the_o pope_n consent_v to_o and_o do_v thus_o then_o be_v pope_n and_o bishop_n make_v q._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a for_o cadolus_n five_o year_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n §_o 26._o a_o woman_n call_v mathildis_n a_o countess_n be_v then_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o furnish_v military_a hildebrand_n that_o do_v all_o with_o soldier_n to_o conquer_v several_a great_a man_n that_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o set_v up_o alexander_n and_o defend_v he_o §_o 27._o this_o pope_n alexander_n be_v say_v by_o bin._n and_o baron_n to_o judge_v king_n harold_n 1132._o of_o england_n a_o usurper_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o william_n of_o normandy_n rindx_fw-fr and_o declare_v he_o lawful_a successor_n and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v for_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o thus_o do_v this_o prelate_n give_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o after_o require_v rent_n peterpence_n from_o england_n of_o william_n §_o 28._o he_o make_v some_o constitution_n for_o his_o old_a church_n at_o milan_n three_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o council_n 1._o against_o simony_n 2._o against_o the_o clergy_n fornication_n no_o canon_n cure_v they_o of_o either_o of_o these_o 3._o that_o no_o layman_n judge_v any_o clerk_n for_o his_o crime_n only_o if_o priest_n live_v in_o fornication_n he_o allow_v lay-man_n to_o tell_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o then_o to_o withhold_v their_o duty_n and_o benefit_n till_o they_o amend_v but_o this_o binnius_n note_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a extraordinary_a concession_n for_o the_o hatred_n that_o this_o pope_n have_v to_o fornicate_a clergyman_n but_o if_o they_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n by_o chance_n and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o still_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v not_o so_o trouble_v they_o §_o 29._o cccxlu._n the_o foresay_a cadolus_n or_o honorius_n second_o be_v settle_a pope_n by_o a_o council_n at_o basil_n an._n 1061._o where_o say_v some_o many_o simoniacal_a incontinent_a wicked_a bishop_n decree_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o they_o call_v paradise_n that_o be_v lombardy_n §_o 30._o cccxlvi_o a_o council_n at_o osborium_fw-la an._n 1062._o contrary_o condemn_v he_o and_o set_v up_o alexander_n though_o before_o platina_n say_v that_o cisalpini_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o on_o the_o roman_n side_n of_o the_o alps_n obey_v honorius_n except_o mathildis_n a_o good_a woman_n §_o 31._o here_o binnius_n think_v a_o dialogue_n of_o pet._n damian_n worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o decree_n that_o give_v the_o emperor_n such_o power_n may_v be_v change_v because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o perform_v his_o own_o word_n for_o want_n of_o man_n duty_n ☜_o and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o man_n have_v be_v sinner_n and_o perish_v for_o obey_v god_n own_o law_n and_o some_o reward_v for_o break_v it_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o profane_a quibble_n 1._o in_o judas_n as_o if_o christ_n word_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o have_v be_v a_o command_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o rechabite_v that_o drink_v not_o wine_n when_o jeremy_n bid_v they_o as_o if_o god_n command_v to_o jeremy_n to_o try_v they_o have_v be_v his_o command_n to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o a_o council_n be_v at_o arragon_n in_o spain_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 32._o cccxlvii_o an._n 1063._o peter_n bishop_n of_o florence_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o simony_n ☜_o and_o depose_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n renew_v pope_n nicolas_n 2d'_v canon_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v with_o a_o concubine_n or_o introduce_v woman_n to_o excommunicate_a simoniac_n etc._n etc._n §_o 33._o cccxlvii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mantua_n to_o quiet_a some_o that_o yet_o take_v cadolus_n part_n and_o accuse_a pope_n alexander_n of_o simony_n alexander_n be_v own_v and_o cadolus_n not_o appear_v cast_v out_o who_o after_o try_v it_o
out_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o a_o army_n §_o 34._o cccxlix_o in_o a_o council_n at_o barcelon_n the_o spaniard_n abrogate_a their_o old_a gothish_a law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o but_o will_v not_o change_v the_o gothish_a church_n rite_n here_o also_o alexander_n be_v own_v §_o 35._o an._n 1065._o a_o council_n be_v at_o rome_n against_o incest_n §_o 36._o another_o for_o the_o same_o the_o former_a not_o prevail_v §_o 37._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n william_n the_o conqueror_n put_v down_o and_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o set_v up_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n §_o 38._o cccl_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n be_v to_o have_v separate_v the_o young_a emperor_n and_o his_o queen_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n hinder_v it_o §_o 39_o cccli_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o simony_n and_o many_o crime_n the_o emperor_n be_v for_o he_o §_o 40._o an._n 1072._o they_o say_v a_o english_a council_n subject_v york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o own_a wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n accuse_v for_o be_v unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v §_o 41._o ccclii_o an._n 1073._o in_o a_o council_n at_o ersord_n the_o emperor_n get_v the_o bishop_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n about_o some_o tithe_n threaten_v they_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n §_o 42._o now_o come_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n seven_o an._n 1073._o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v in_o the_o most_o probable_a history_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a immorality_n or_o sensuality_n of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o it_o be_v like_a blind_a with_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o papist_n fifth-monarchy_n man_n have_v receive_v and_o campâ—nelia_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v and_o plead_v for_o viz._n that_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n consist_v in_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n rule_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v with_o great_a animosity_n set_v himself_o to_o execute_v his_o opinion_n and_o withal_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o petty_a prince_n and_o whore_n and_o debauch_a citizen_n have_v long_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n constrain_v the_o better_a part_n to_o beg_v help_n from_o the_o emperor_n against_o debauch_a monstrous_a pope_n and_o their_o upholder_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sometime_o the_o choice_n fall_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o sometime_o when_o they_o be_v far_o off_o the_o city-prevailing-part_n rebel_v and_o choose_v without_o they_o or_o pull_v down_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n come_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o anti-popes_n and_o chastise_v the_o city_n faction_n and_o thus_o between_o the_o italian_a and_o the_o german_a power_n the_o city_n be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n ☞_o and_o the_o rich_a by_o bribe_n and_o the_o strong_a by_o the_o sword_n how_o monstrous_a villainy_n soever_o be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o hildebrand_n first_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o and_o alexander_n and_o then_o by_o himself_o do_v resolve_v to_o run_v a_o desperate_a hazard_n when_o he_o have_v two_o such_o great_a work_n at_o once_o to_o do_v as_o first_o to_o recover_v the_o debauch_a and_o shatter_v shame_v papacy_n from_o this_o confusion_n and_o then_o to_o subdue_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n within_o their_o reach_n to_o such_o a_o priest-king_n as_o be_v then_o under_o so_o great_a disgrace_n and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n must_v do_v all_o this_o §_o 43._o hildebrand_n however_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o settle_v himself_o at_o first_o by_o seek_v the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o be_v settle_v he_o get_v agnes_n the_o emperor_n mother_n and_o guardian_n most_o on_o his_o side_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o claim_v presentation_n and_o investiture_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v he_o as_o simoniacal_a and_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n after_o some_o treaty_n submit_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v simoniac_n open_o say_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n unless_o he_o amend_v guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v there_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o such_o threat_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o get_v cincius_n the_o prefect_n son_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o imprison_v he_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n and_o pull_v down_o cincius_n house_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n banish_v his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o city_n cincius_n get_v to_o the_o emperor_n guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n ☞_o and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n on_o that_o side_n the_o alps_n conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o subject_n he_o call_v another_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o synod_n be_v still_o the_o great_a executioner_n where_o gibert_n and_o hugo_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o be_v against_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o curse_v from_o christ._n this_o emperor_n also_o call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sigifred_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ☜_o roland_n a_o clerk_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o command_v the_o pope_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o government_n no_o more_o and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v gregory_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o pope_n now_o the_o war_n begin_v between_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o key_n gregory_n by_o sentence_n depose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o anathematise_v the_o emperor_n himself_o ☜_o have_v first_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o administration_n as_o far_o as_o his_o decree_n will_v do_v it_o the_o form_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o deposition_n platina_n recite_v where_o be_v these_o word_n i_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o imperial_a and_o regal_a administration_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o true_a king_n ☜_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o dignity_n who_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a some_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_o anathematise_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v do_v christ_n except_o king_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v he_o except_v none_o from_o his_o power_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o papal_a injury_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v his_o accusation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o own_o justification_n the_o empire_n be_v present_o all_o in_o division_n one_o part_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o for_o the_o pope_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o some_o be_v against_o he_o as_o excommunicate_v some_o council_n be_v for_o he_o and_o some_o against_o he_o and_o as_o abbas_n vrspurgensis_fw-la say_v they_o do_v so_o often_o swear_v and_o forswear_v according_a as_o power_n and_o interest_n move_v one_o time_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o against_o he_o that_o perjury_n be_v become_v a_o common_a thing_n both_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o laity_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o many_o treatise_n that_o learned_a man_n than_o write_v for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o rebellion_n may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o voluminous_a collection_n of_o michael_n goldastus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la the_o party_n that_o obey_v the_o pope_n choose_v another_o to_o be_v emperor_n rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v rodulph_n he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o brixia_n they_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v gibert_n of_o ravenna_n pope_n call_v clement_n the_o 3d._n who_o say_v onuphrius_n sit_v 21_o year_n so_o long_o have_v they_o two_o pope_n at_o this_o 23d_o schism_n or_o double_n but_o do_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o to_o prevent_v all_o this_o yes_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o avoid_v
contention_n he_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n forgiveness_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o way_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n come_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o army_n will_v apprehend_v he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o betake_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a city_n of_o his_o patroness_n one_o mathildis_n a_o woman_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n travel_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o a_o great_a and_o sharp_a winter_n frost_n ☞_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a ornament_n come_v barefoot_a to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v in_o he_o patient_o stay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n continual_o beg_v pardon_n and_o the_o citizen_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o last_o the_o woman_n mathildis_n and_o adelai_n a_o savoy_n earl_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n become_v petitioner_n for_o he_o and_o prevail_v for_o mercy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v a_o peace_n and_o promise_a obedience_n i_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n all_o along_o and_o now_o whether_o hildebrand_n or_o henry_n be_v the_o better_a man_n in_o common_a moral_n i_o that_o know_v they_o not_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o some_o extol_v the_o pope_n and_o depreciate_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o deep_o accuse_v the_o pope_n but_o if_o a_o emperor_n that_o travel_v so_o far_o inâ—o_v another_o country_n and_o put_v off_o his_o ornament_n and_o with_o his_o army_n wait_v three_o day_n patient_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o a_o woman_n city_n barefoot_a in_o a_o great_a frost_n beg_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v be_v let_v in_o and_o after_o this_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o i_o say_v if_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o submit_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n though_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o blood_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o innocent_a country_n ☞_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v when_o the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o king_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o ambitious_a prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n historian_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n break_v his_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n that_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n unless_o he_o foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v command_v he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n by_o part_n he_o may_v command_v his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o i_o when_o god_n have_v make_v prince_n the_o ruler_n of_o prelate_n and_o procurator_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o their_o undertake_a office_n for_o these_o prince_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o trust_n and_o work_v because_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n claim_v it_o the_o pope_n still_o charge_v he_o with_o sacrilege_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o depose_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o 3d._n or_o four_o battle_n it_o be_v that_o rodulph_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n denial_n to_o disown_n or_o excommunicate_a rodulph_n after_o so_o low_a a_o submission_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o enrage_v henry_n and_o make_v he_o think_v of_o another_o remedy_n than_o to_o be_v a_o prelate_n slave_n the_o pope_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n seditious_a he_o condemn_v roland_n the_o german_a legate_n and_o send_v into_o germany_n legate_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o mandamus_fw-la we_o command_v that_o no_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n ☞_o duke_z earl_n marquess_z or_o knight_n dare_v resist_v our_o legate_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a be_v terrible_a viz._n we_o accurse_v he_o from_o christ_n ☞_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o part_n of_o victory_n by_o arms._n sure_o if_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o victory_n they_o need_v not_o so_o oft_o have_v flee_v to_o castle_n nor_o to_o have_v rid_v on_o a_o ass_n with_o the_o face_n backward_o nor_o to_o have_v suffer_v what_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o do_v interpositâ_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la b._n petri_n authoritate_fw-la quâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n do_v peter_n ever_o think_v that_o his_o name_n will_v have_v thus_o subdue_v emperor_n and_o king_n the_o pope_n again_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n recite_v the_o 2d_o psalm_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o emperor_n will_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o again_o curse_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o his_o government_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n ☜_o say_v that_o he_o that_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o on_o earth_n both_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o whatever_o man_n have_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o if_o we_o judge_v the_o roll_a angel_n how_o much_o more_o their_o servant_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n let_v king_n and_o all_o secular_a prince_n understand_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o man_n how_o great_a your_o power_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o god_n esteem_v you_o and_o let_v they_o fear_v hereafter_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v this_o sentence_n present_o on_o henry_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v not_o from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o endeavour_n plat._n p._n 180._o rodulph_n be_v kill_v the_o rebel_n set_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n a_o lad_n against_o his_o own_o father_n but_o at_o that_o present_a he_o be_v quiet_v and_o the_o emperor_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o first_o conquer_a the_o army_n of_o mathildis_n the_o pope_n patroness_n and_o bring_v his_o own_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3d._n to_o the_o chair_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o he_o besiege_v gregory_n in_o the_o castle_n guiscard_v a_o norman_a come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o citizen_n resist_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o sens._n guiscard_v burn_v and_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v between_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o take_v the_o capitol_n and_o destroy_v it_o he_o give_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o city_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o deliver_v gregory_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o câ—ssinum_n and_o salernum_n where_o he_o die_v have_v reign_v 12_o year_n bin._n say_v that_o henry_n besiege_v rome_n three_o year_n before_o he_o take_v it_o when_o robert_n guiscard_v have_v deliver_v the_o pope_n he_o depose_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la all_o the_o new_a cardinal_n make_v by_o clement_n 3._o and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n again_o gregory_n himself_o say_v that_o italian_a french_a and_o german_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o be_v also_o for_o clement_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 44._o no_o less_o than_o ten_o book_n of_o hildebrand_n epistle_n be_v add_v by_o binnius_n to_o his_o life_n most_o of_o they_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n in_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n ☜_o one_o of_o his_o crime_n be_v resist_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v set_v bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n epist._n 13._o he_o tell_v solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devote_v to_o it_o by_o king_n stephen_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n by_o accept_v hungary_n as_o from_o the_o german_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v epist._n 18._o he_o again_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o give_v he_o any_o regal_a honour_n or_o obedience_n o_o heinous_a crime_n to_o keep_v the_o 5_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v oft_o confirm_v upon_o st._n peter_n altar_n epist._n 28._o he_o suspend_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o hinder_v his_o legate_n from_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v it_o epist._n 32._o he_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o unjust_a tyrant_n many_o great_a person_n he_o force_v to_o separate_v after_o marriage_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n epist._n 51._o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n that_o not_o far_o from_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o province_n possess_v by_o vile_a and_o sluggish_a heretic_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o army_n to_o conquer_v they_o what_o province_n he_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o waldenses_n §_o 44._o reader_n ☞_o we_o be_v great_o behold_v to_o binnius_n who_o have_v record_v as_o oracle_n 27_o sentence_n call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v by_o which_o you_o may_v partly_o know_v what_o popery_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v only_o by_o our_o lord_n 2._o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o call_v universal_a 3._o that_o only_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v bishop_n and_o reconcile_v they_o 4._o that_o his_o legate_n must_v preside_v in_o council_n though_o they_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n before_o all_o bishop_n and_o may_v pass_v on_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a 6._o that_o with_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n 7._o that_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o congregate_v new_a people_n of_o canonical_a to_o make_v a_o abbaty_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o unite_v poor_a one_o 8._o that_o only_o he_o may_v use_v imperial_a ensign_n or_o escutcheon_n 9_o that_o all_o prince_n must_v kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o 10._o that_o only_o his_o name_n may_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o remove_v bishop_n from_o seat_n to_o seat_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v a_o clerk_n from_o any_o church_n whither_o he_o will_n 15._o that_o one_o ordain_v by_o he_o may_v govern_v another_o church_n and_o must_v not_o take_v a_o superior_a degree_n from_o another_o bishop_n 16._o that_o no_o synod_n without_o his_o command_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a 17._o that_o no_o chapter_n nor_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n 18._o that_o his_o sentence_n may_v be_v retract_v by_o none_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v retract_v all_o man_n 19_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n must_v dare_v to_o condemn_v any_o one_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n 21._o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o church_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o 22._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v will_v ever_o err_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o st._n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o papia_n witness_v and_o many_o holy_a father_n confess_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n 24._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o accuse_v by_o his_o command_n and_o licence_n 25._o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o reconcile_v bishop_n without_o synodal_n meeting_n 26._o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_n who_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o unjust_a man_n from_o fidelity_n these_o be_v put_v by_o bin._n among_o gregory_n epistle_n p._n 1196._o as_o the_o pope_n dictate_v if_o i_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o from_o such_o a_o unquestioned_a author_n that_o follow_v baronius_n some_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o protestant_a accuser_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o tenant_n what_o one_o be_v here_o that_o be_v not_o false_a and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v horrid_o arrogant_a the_o read_n of_o they_o will_v tempt_v a_o doubt_a man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o arrogate_a christ_n prerogative_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v here_o give_v you_o by_o their_o great_a pope_n himself_o and_o by_o their_o chief_a historian_n §_o 45._o much_o of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o epistle_n be_v to_o require_v prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n to_o forsake_v the_o emperor_n and_o choose_v another_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o 11_o epist._n he_o recite_v himself_o how_o lamentable_o with_o tear_n three_o day_n in_o the_o frost_n barefoot_a he_o beg_v for_o pardon_n and_o how_o the_o compassionate_a people_n think_v the_o pope_n hard-hearted_a and_o tyrannical_a for_o not_o yield_v and_o that_o at_o last_o two_o lady_n and_o a_o abbot_n overcome_v he_o to_o absolve_v he_o §_o 46._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 28._o he_o tell_v the_o spaniard_n also_o that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v st._n peter_n property_n but_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o particular_a kingdom_n will_v not_o his_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o world_n serve_v turn_v for_o the_o particular_n lib._n 5._o epist._n 4._o he_o clame_v the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n §_o 47._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o by_o many_o bishop_n he_o oft_o complain_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v against_o he_o he_o abundant_o chide_v and_o threaten_v several_a particular_a bishop_n for_o resist_v and_o disobey_v he_o lib._n 6._o epist._n 4._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n having_n read_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o brotherhood_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o you_o write_v that_o which_o become_v you_o not_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n but_o that_o you_o do_v with_o bite_a invective_n reprehend_v i_o for_o absolve_v your_o parishioner_n that_o late_o come_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o absolve_v whosoever_o we_o will_v and_o wheresoever_o we_o will_v know_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v great_o move_v against_o your_o temerity_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o papal_a ambition_n be_v to_o be_v the_o asylum_n of_o all_o wicked_a fugitive_n that_o flee_v from_o church_n justice_n in_o all_o country_n near_o they_o to_o show_v favour_n to_o all_o condemn_a sinner_n that_o will_v but_o fly_v to_o rome_n and_o appeal_v to_o they_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o pastor_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o prince_n too_o which_o make_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v rather_o many_o than_o good_a §_o 48._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o rich_a enough_o with_o all_o the_o principality_n it_o have_v get_v they_o still_o keep_v on_o the_o trade_n of_o enrich_v the_o pope_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n binnius_n p._n 1233._o honour_v we_o with_o a_o record_n among_o gregory_n seven_o epistle_n viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n seven_o i_o marro_n son_n of_o gisler_n dwell_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoletane_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o own_o and_o my_o parent_n soul_n do_v give_v deliver_v and_o offer_v to_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o his_o altar_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o of_o the_o castle_n call_v moricicla_n etc._n etc._n do_v christ_n think_v how_o easy_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n §_o 49._o lib._n 7._o epist._n 3._o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v latin_n do_v all_o of_o they_o ☞_o except_o a_o very_a few_o praise_v the_o cause_n of_o henry_n and_o defend_v it_o and_o charge_v i_o with_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n and_o impiety_n against_o he_o and_o if_o the_o latin_n do_v so_o what_o do_v the_o
german_n french_a &_o c_o you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o part_n in_o his_o usurpation_n epist._n 4._o he_o command_v a_o general_n no_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o dalmatia_n as_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n §_o 50._o yet_o this_o pope_n do_v teach_v they_o the_o truth_n against_o deceitful_a penance_n or_o repentance_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 10._o viz._n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a penance_n when_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n or_o in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o a_o worse_o or_o in_o one_o little_a less_o ☞_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v worthy_o repent_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v solicitous_a watchful_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o promise_v viz._n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v think_v right_o of_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n §_o 51._o epist._n 11._o he_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n that_o it_o be_v customary_o and_o doubtful_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o with_o apostolical_a benediction_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o he_o deny_v his_o request_n of_o use_v or_o translate_n the_o divine_a service_n or_o office_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n ☜_o because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o it_o thus_o come_v up_o the_o prohibition_n to_o the_o peoplee_n to_o pray_v understand_o epist._n 14._o he_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n from_o a_o oath_n because_o he_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o imposer_n with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o being_z st._n peter_n enemy_n epist._n 21._o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o a_o ill_a custom_n among_o they_o that_o whatever_o ill_a weather_n or_o calamity_n befall_v they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o priest_n ☜_o epist._n 23._o he_o tell_v our_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o see_v he_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o be_v charge_v by_o some_o with_o all_o his_o bloodshed_n that_o now_o he_o must_v be_v very_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o his_o pastor_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o epist._n 25._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o papal_a or_o apostolic_a power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o kingly_a and_o must_v rule_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n lib._n 8._o epist._n 1._o he_o lament_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n 1._o because_o they_o mix_v not_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n ☜_o 2._o because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o chrysm_n of_o balsam_n but_o of_o butter_n 3._o because_o they_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n o_o what_o heresy_n pag._n 1254._o in_o bin._n there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n calabria_n and_o sicily_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o defend_v he_o as_o hold_v all_o these_o from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o pope_n grant_v of_o they_o to_o he_o lay_v claim_n also_o to_o his_o other_o dominion_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o he_o patient_o bear_v at_o the_o present_a §_o 52._o but_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v fast_o all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lib._n 8._o epist._n 2._o he_o write_v thus_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o my_o legate_n richard_n abbot_n of_o marseilles_n you_o may_v know_v how_o great_a impiety_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o presumption_n of_o robert_n a_o monk_n who_o imitate_v simon_n magus_n fear_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o malignity_n ☜_o and_o to_o reduce_v by_o his_o suggestion_n into_o their_o old_a error_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n who_o by_o our_o diligence_n begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n but_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o abbot_n think_v as_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o charge_v the_o abbot_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o man_n that_o have_v so_o endangr_v spain_n add_v and_o by_o your_o letter_n diligent_o acquaint_v the_o king_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o fraud_n that_o he_o have_v great_o provoke_v st._n peter_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o grievous_a revenge_n against_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o undecent_o handle_v a_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o believe_v falsehood_n rather_o than_o truth_n of_o which_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o have_v disgrace_v our_o legate_n so_o let_v he_o by_o due_a humility_n and_o condign_a reverence_n make_v himself_o commendable_a and_o devout_a for_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o you_o that_o we_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o his_o fault_n ☞_o and_o will_v solicit_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o confusion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o my_o command_n ☞_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o travel_v into_o spain_n myself_o and_o there_o to_o endeavour_v dura_fw-la et_fw-la aspera_fw-la thing_n hard_a and_o sharp_a against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n o_o brave_a pope_n have_v not_o these_o man_n a_o notable_a knack_n or_o hap_n that_o can_v sit_v and_o talk_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o subdue_v and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n by_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o talk_v big_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o who_o be_v this_o king_n but_o the_o great_a alâ—onsus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v himself_o epist._n 3._o to_o put_v away_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n richard_n §_o 53._o epist._n 6._o l._n 8._o he_o command_v soldier_n to_o help_n michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constant_a against_o the_o usurper_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v and_o get_v a_o interest_n again_o in_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o vain_a §_o 54._o epist._n 7._o he_o declare_v that_o divers_a prince_n have_v swear_v and_o promise_v he_o help_v he_o resolve_v to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v ravenna_n to_o the_o church_n epist._n 8._o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v new_o find_v st._n matthew_n body_n and_o bid_v they_o now_o take_v he_o joyful_o for_o their_o patron_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o body_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o preach_v to_o the_o abassine_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ☞_o be_v find_v at_o salerno_n in_o italy_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o that_o one_o know_v how_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o how_o it_o come_v thither_o divers_a such_o finding_n they_o glory_v in_o §_o 55._o epist._n 10._o he_o write_v to_o orzoceus_fw-la prince_n of_o calaris_n or_o sardinia_n to_o require_v he_o as_o a_o note_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o use_n it_o be_v to_o let_v his_o archbishop_n shave_v his_o beard_n ☞_o and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o exclude_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o success_n he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o that_o many_o prince_n importune_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o this_o righteous_a roll_a pope_n deny_v leave_v to_o they_o all_o till_o he_o have_v try_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o invade_v he_o but_o also_o protect_v he_o reader_n think_v here_o 1._o whether_o prince_n hold_v not_o their_o kingdom_n loose_o when_o they_o where_o to_o lose_v they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n beard_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o have_v concord_n when_o so_o small_a a_o difference_n as_o the_o shave_n or_o not_o shave_v of_o beard_n be_v put_v into_o their_o term_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n ☞_o who_o be_v the_o schismatic_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o maker_n and_o imposer_n of_o such_o law_n and_o term_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a power_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o pope_n when_o no_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v have_v
emperor_n and_o the_o new_a pope_n clement_n guibert_n raven_n §_o 87._o ccclxx_o an._n 1085._o ☜_o a_o council_n at_o quintilineburg_n condemn_v two_o heresy_n the_o first_o be_v the_o royalist_n heresy_n of_o loyalty_n call_v the_o henrician_n from_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n but_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o a_o heresy_n if_o such_o that_o most_o king_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o as_o teach_v they_o by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o by_o st._n peter_n himself_o you_o see_v o_o prince_n if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n executioner_n that_o you_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o stake_n yourselves_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr hereticis_fw-la comburendis_fw-la unless_o you_o will_v be_v servant_n yourselves_o or_o trust_v to_o some_o peculiar_a chalibeate_a remedy_n the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n one_o gunibert_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o what_o he_o have_v usurp_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o but_o may_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o foresay_a argument_n strike_v all_o dead_a but_o may_v not_o these_o prelate_n have_v understand_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v have_v a_o master_n in_o philosophy_n physic_n &_o c._n and_o be_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o above_o his_o master_n 2._o be_v the_o king_n above_o no_o master_n that_o teach_v he_o in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n 3._o be_v not_o christ_n word_n plain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o disciple_n as_o such_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o may_v or_o else_o prince_n give_v up_o their_o kingdom_n to_o every_o schoolmaster_n that_o they_o choose_v 4._o this_o doctrine_n set_v not_o only_a pope_n and_o prelate_n but_o every_o teach_a priest_n or_o preacher_n above_o the_o king_n for_o to_o such_o the_o king_n may_v be_v a_o disciple_n 5._o this_o tend_v therefore_o to_o tempt_v prince_n to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o brutish_a ☜_o for_o fear_n lest_o by_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o master_n they_o shall_v give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n and_o if_o child_n be_v king_n by_o inheritance_n what_o a_o snare_n be_v here_o lay_v to_o undo_v they_o 6._o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a and_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o these_o soul_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o and_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n but_o remember_v again_o you_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o such_o council_n and_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o judge_v heresy_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o clergy_n subjection_n to_o king_n §_o 88_o the_o heresy_n of_o wecilo_n be_v here_o also_o condemn_v that_o say_v as_o they_o report_v he_o that_o when_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o other_o when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v ☞_o that_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n not_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_a or_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_o do_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o unless_o absolve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o so_o god_n must_v be_v disobey_v that_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o worship_v he_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n whenever_o any_o proud_a malicious_a or_o drunken_a prelate_n will_v forbid_v he_o and_o must_v so_o live_v and_o die_v unless_o his_o master_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o injury_n when_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o injury_n to_o engage_v a_o man_n to_o more_o or_o to_o continue_v it_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o first_o §_o 89._o another_o decree_n of_o this_o hereticate_a council_n be_v what_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o spring_n and_o summer_n fast_n on_o and_o that_o none_o eat_v cheese_n or_o egg_n in_o lent_n this_o be_v the_o roman_a holiness_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n many_o archbishop_n and_o several_a cardinal_n be_v here_o excommunicate_a also_o for_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 90._o ccclxxi_o but_o the_o war_n of_o council_n continue_v a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o mentz_n where_o the_o deposition_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o substitution_n of_o clement_n who_o legate_n be_v present_a be_v confirm_v and_o the_o condemner_n again_o condemn_v and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o life_n letter_n and_o council_n of_o hildebrand_n §_o 91._o pope_n gregory_n die_v clement_n alone_o be_v pope_n one_o year_n and_o then_o the_o italian_n choose_v desiderius_n a_o abbot_n call_v victor_n the_o 3d._a this_o be_v the_o 23d_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o victor_n live_v but_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o 24_o day_n historian_n tell_v we_o of_o famine_n and_o dreadful_a prodigy_n in_o those_o day_n in_o that_o little_a time_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n which_o beat_v the_o saracen_n in_o africa_n §_o 92._o ccclxxii_o a_o council_n at_o capua_n choose_v this_o victor_n an._n 1087._o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o find_v pope_n clement_n in_o possession_n and_o keep_v it_o by_o arm_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fight_v victor_n soldier_n prove_v victor_n and_o his_o title_n to_o be_v best_a §_o 93._o ccclxxiii_o victor_n have_v a_o council_n at_o benevent_v where_o he_o damn_a pope_n clement_n and_o his_o bishop_n an._n 1087._o the_o grand_a controversy_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n be_v about_o presentation_n to_o bishopric_n or_o investiture_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o no_o layman_n victor_n '_o be_v council_n again_o judge_v such_o presentation_n or_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o such_o simoniac_n that_o use_v they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o they_o decree_v bin._n p._n 1293._o that_o penance_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o none_o but_o a_o catholic_n and_o if_o no_o catholic_n priest_n be_v there_o it_o be_v right_a to_o persist_v without_o visible_a communion_n and_o to_o communicate_v invisible_o with_o the_o lord_n than_o by_o take_v it_o from_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n nor_o of_o a_o believer_n with_o a_o infidel_n but_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o a_o simoniac_a because_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o infidel_n for_o though_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v over_o they_o can_v have_v visible_a and_o corporal_a communion_n yet_o while_o in_o mind_n they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n they_o invisible_o receive_v his_o communion_n let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o this_o council_n confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o visible_a communion_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o why_o not_o the_o same_o of_o visible_a baptism_n ☜_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v on_o lawful_a term_n 2._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o refuse_v such_o church-communion_n as_o can_v be_v have_v on_o lawful_a term_n or_o but_o from_o heretic_n simoniac_n or_o sacrilegious_a 3._o that_o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o succession_n oft_o interrupt_v for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o most_o flatter_a historian_n and_o of_o general_a council_n many_o pope_n have_v be_v simoniac_n ergo_fw-la say_v this_o council_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n ergo_fw-la no_o pope_n ergo_fw-la their_o faith_n fail_v 4._o that_o this_o make_v their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o church_n in_o all_o their_o own_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n have_v the_o present_n and_o invest_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v all_o void_a and_o null_a ☜_o as_o be_v infidel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o protestant_n none_o shall_v communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o have_v their_o presentation_n and_o investiture_n from_o king_n but_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o infidel_n but_o even_o in_o papist_n kingdom_n they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o §_o 94._o victor_n commend_v odo_n or_o otho_n ostiensis_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n against_o clement_n and_o call_v urban_n the_o second_o he_o make_v their_o old_a patroness_n mathildis_n in_o her_o age_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o italian_a duke_n welpho_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n ☜_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o clement_n urban_n or_o otho_n be_v one_o
that_o before_o have_v publish_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v he_o again_o and_o go_v from_o rome_n into_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o set_v the_o prince_n upon_o the_o recover_n of_o jerusalem_n list_v 300000_o man_n and_o so_o reconcile_v most_o of_o their_o strife_n at_o home_n the_o history_n of_o this_o expedition_n platina_n brief_o and_o many_o author_n large_o give_v we_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o conrade_z the_o emperor_n son_n rebell_v against_o his_o father_n encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o papal_a historian_n pretend_v that_o his_o father_n will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o incest_n but_o other_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v this_o pope_n say_v bin._n p._n 1293._o that_o appoint_v the_o horary_a prayer_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v use_v by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o success_n against_o the_o saracen_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o four_o month_n he_o die_v §_o 95._o ccclxxiv_o an._n 1089._o urban_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n repeat_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n clement_n what_o be_v do_v before_o by_o greg._n the_o seven_o clement_n be_v expel_v rome_n and_o drive_v to_o renounce_v the_o holy_a war_n breed_v reconcile_a thought_n the_o papal_a party_n offer_v the_o emperor_n his_o crown_n if_o he_o will_v depose_v clement_n his_o bishop_n dissuade_v he_o and_o he_o refuse_v be_v otherwise_o for_o peace_n incline_v to_o it_o §_o 96._o ccclxxv_o a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o apulia_n about_o marriage_n of_o kinsfolk_n §_o 97._o an._n 1090._o a_o council_n at_o tolouse_n depose_v the_o bishop_n as_o criminal_a etc._n etc._n §_o 98._o an._n 1090._o a_o council_n of_o urban_n at_o melfia_fw-mi decree_v again_o that_o no_o bishop_n receive_v investiture_n from_o any_o layman_n and_o that_o no_o layman_n have_v right_a or_o authority_n over_o any_o clerk_n also_o against_o false_a penance_n hildebrand_n before_o have_v decree_v that_o penance_n and_o baptism_n and_o so_o absolution_n profit_v not_o impenitent_a undisposed_a receiver_n §_o 99_o ccclxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o benevent_v condemn_v pope_n clement_n again_o §_o 100_o ccclxxvii_o another_o at_o troy_n do_v consult_v for_o urban_n interest_n §_o 101._o ccclxxviii_o another_o at_o constance_n an._n 1094._o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o simoniac_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsun_n holiday_n and_o the_o empress_n praxes_n depart_v from_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v the_o court_n of_o most_o filthy_a fornication_n ☞_o perhaps_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o calamity_n §_o 102._o ccclxxix_o an._n 1094._o a_o council_n at_o ostio_fw-la in_o france_n excommunicate_v their_o own_o king_n philip_n for_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o again_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n clement_n §_o 103._o ccclxxx_o an._n 1095._o a_o council_n at_o placentia_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o const._n beg_v help_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o empress_n complain_v how_o filthy_o she_o have_v be_v force_v by_o her_o husband_n command_n it_o repeat_v damnation_n and_o decree_v that_o no_o money_n be_v take_v for_o baptizing_n chrysm_n or_o burial_n §_o 104._o ccclxxxi_o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o decree_v that_o if_o one_o injure_v another_o on_o monday_n wednesday_n or_o thursday_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o breach_n of_o holy_a peace_n and_o be_v punish_v as_o shall_v be_v judge_v c._n 1._o and_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v receive_v any_o honour_n or_o preferment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n c._n 15._o and_o c._n 16._o that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n make_v investiture_n of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n and_o c._n 17._o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n make_v any_o promise_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o to_o any_o layman_n ne_fw-la regi_fw-la vel_fw-la alicui_fw-la laico_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la ligium_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la faciat_fw-la ligius_fw-la be_v liege_n or_o ligatus_fw-la a_o vassal_n or_o full_a subject_n and_o c._n 19_o that_o no_o lay-labourer_n keep_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o labour_n from_o the_o clergy_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o wage_n §_o 105._o it_o show_v you_o that_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o introduce_v in_o that_o the_o 28_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n decree_v that_o none_o communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n unless_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o blood_n by_o itself_o unless_o through_o necessity_n or_o with_o cautelousness_n can._n 29._o any_o one_o that_o flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n to_o any_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v there_o protect_v as_o in_o a_o church_n but_o the_o jerusalem_n war_n be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o this_o council_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n cunning_o turn_v away_o animosity_n and_o jealousy_n from_o himself_o and_o get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o holy_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 106._o but_o in_o a_o english_a council_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n save_v one_o rochester_n will_v force_v archbishop_n anselm_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n which_o anselm_n refuse_v and_o reason_v against_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n set_v up_o any_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o they_o joint_o renounce_v their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abjure_v the_o unity_n of_o brotherly_a society_n with_o he_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 1302._o you_o see_v luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o renounce_v the_o pope_n §_o 107._o ccclxxxii_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n be_v reconcile_v promise_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 108._o ccclxxxiii_o an._n 1097._o a_o concilium_fw-la barense_n be_v hold_v for_o win_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n get_v the_o honour_n in_o dispute_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o disputation_n be_v in_o his_o work_n §_o 109._o ccclxxxiv_o an._n 1098._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n time_n to_o repent_v till_o michaelmas_n the_o former_a council_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o anselm_n have_v not_o desire_v delay_n §_o 110._o an._n 1099._o another_o roman_a council_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o reexcommunicate_v pope_n clement_n but_o what_o clement_n do_v all_o this_o while_n be_v pass_v over_o here_o §_o 111._o an._n 1099._o some_o little_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n put_v out_o arnulph_n the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o usurper_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n legat._n §_o 112._o an._n 1099._o paschal_n the_o second_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o little_a after_o pope_n clement_n die_v who_o have_v reign_v with_o his_o competitor_n 21_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o ravenna_n after_o five_o year_n a_o council_n cause_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n that_o be_v who_o be_v for_o emperor_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o deposable_a by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o power_n of_o presentation_n or_o investiture_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v depose_v ☜_o if_o dead_a shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n if_o hildebrand_n himself_o mistake_v not_o o_o military_a bishop_n that_o can_v overcome_v the_o dead_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v confound_v by_o you_o that_o can_v let_v each_o other_o carcase_n rest_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o will_v dig_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o many_o kingdom_n even_o the_o great_a part_n how_o many_o prince_n and_o prelate_n now_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n shall_v not_o their_o bone_n also_o be_v burn_v if_o you_o dare_v §_o 113._o but_o the_o schism_n continue_v three_o person_n successive_o be_v make_v anti-popes_n by_o the_o emperor_n party_n but_o all_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o overcome_v by_o paschal_n who_o be_v a_o military_a pope_n do_v most_o of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o army_n which_o he_o frequent_o have_v on_o foot_n in_o his_o time_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n about_o be_v win_v by_o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n his_o brother_n baldwin_n boemund_n tancred_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o godfrey_n make_v first_o king_n and_o baldwin_n next_o boemund_n and_o tancred_n have_v antioch_n and_o after_o suffer_v great_a loss_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n §_o 114._o never_o do_v the_o papal_a rebellion_n work_v more_o unnatural_o than_o in_o
162._o ccccxvi_fw-la another_o synod_n senonensis_n get_v st._n bernard_n among_o they_o who_o debate_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o condemn_v he_o and_o yet_o say_v that_o peter_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o but_o name_v five_o error_n worthy_a his_o condemnation_n if_o his_o indeed_o §_o 163._o binnius_n from_o w._n malmesbury_n who_o be_v present_a recite_v another_o council_n at_o winchester_n king_n stephen_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o some_o lord_n and_o the_o londoner_n plead_v for_o his_o liberty_n his_o brother_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o excommunicate_v divers_a lord_n that_o be_v for_o he_o §_o 164._o ccccxvii_n a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v against_o he_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n he_o will_v not_o appear_v and_o be_v depose_v and_o imprison_v and_o escape_v out_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v and_o be_v there_o poison_v a_o unlearned_a bad_a man_n haymericus_n be_v put_v into_o his_o seat_n §_o 165._o innocent_n die_a ☞_o celestine_n the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v ordain_v or_o make_v pope_n without_o the_o people_n election_n say_v binnius_n himself_z ex_fw-la onuphr_n by_o the_o cardinal_n private_o alone_a according_a to_o pope_n innocent_n order_n an._n 1143._o in_o conrade_n reign_n he_o die_v within_o six_o month_n in_o his_o time_n the_o christian_n lose_v edessa_n to_o the_o turk_n §_o 166._o pope_n lucius_n the_o second_o come_v next_o and_o live_v but_o 11_o month_n in_o which_o he_o set_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n on_o a_o fruitless_a expedition_n towards_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o death_n of_o multitude_n §_o 167._o a_o gallican_n council_n against_o abailardus_n who_o be_v say_v by_o plat._n &_o pet._n cluniac_a to_o repent_v and_o die_v a_o holy_a death_n §_o 168._o eugenius_n the_o 3d_o a_o companion_n of_o bernard_n be_v next_o pope_n the_o roman_n rise_v for_o their_o civil_a government_n expel_v he_o he_o go_v into_o france_n make_v a_o archbishop_n against_o the_o king_n will_n who_o swear_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o city_n bernard_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n by_o a_o expedition_n with_o conrade_z to_o jerusalem_n where_o both_o lose_v man_n time_n and_o cost_n the_o pope_n overcome_v the_o roman_n and_o make_v they_o promise_v that_o the_o senator_n shall_v hold_v of_o he_o he_o again_o withdraw_v and_o die_v §_o 169._o 1._o note_v here_o that_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o rome_n itself_o fall_v not_o till_o late_o into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o he_o conquer_v kingdom_n 2._o note_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n when_o for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o contend_v against_o he_o ☞_o but_o the_o dependent_a prelate_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o europe_n be_v his_o strength_n who_o perceive_v that_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n may_v be_v abuse_v for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o pope_n be_v in_o those_o day_n to_o do_v all_o or_o most_o by_o synod_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o prelate_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v their_o power_n interest_n and_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o change_v with_o this_o unchangeable_a church_n council_n now_o be_v needless_a because_o scarce_o to_o be_v trust_v §_o 170._o pass_v by_o a_o council_n at_o wesel_n for_o the_o jerusalem_n war_n a_o ccccxviii_n council_n at_o paris_n fall_v again_o upon_o the_o scholastic_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n gilbert_n porretane_v in_o his_o visitation_n he_o speak_v some_o word_n too_o hard_o for_o his_o hearer_n and_o his_o two_o archdeacon_n get_n bernard_n on_o their_o side_n a_o man_n more_o devout_a than_o scholastical_o acute_a they_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n again_o have_v have_v success_n late_o against_o peter_n abailard_n the_o bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o charge_n the_o article_n of_o accusation_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o he_o say_v ☞_o divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la proprietates_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la ipsae_fw-la personae_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la theologicae_fw-la personae_fw-la in_o nulla_fw-la praedicarentur_fw-la propositione_n 4._o quod_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la incarnata_fw-la and_o some_o lesser_a as_o 1._o that_o attenuate_v man_n merit_n he_o say_v none_o merit_v but_o christ._n 2._o evacuate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v none_o be_v true_o baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o such_o like_a other_o thing_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n hear_v the_o charge_n two_o master_n be_v bring_v out_o against_o he_o who_o swear_v that_o they_o hear_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o his_o mouth_n many_o wonder_v that_o learned_a man_n use_v oath_n instead_o of_o argument_n say_v otto_n frise_v after_o many_o charge_n and_o urgency_n he_o say_v audacter_fw-la confiteor_fw-la patrem_fw-la alio_fw-la esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la alio_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n and_o another_o to_o be_v the_o father_n or_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n another_o thing_n the_o hardness_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v a_o profane_a novelty_n provoke_v the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o say_v what_o say_v you_o that_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o have_v not_o read_v or_o understand_v austin_n that_o say_v sic_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la subsistere_fw-la â—icut_fw-la aliud_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la dominum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pater_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la servientem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr misuse_v a_o say_n cum_fw-la quis_fw-la diceret_fw-la socratem_n esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la diceret_fw-la he_o turn_v the_o auditory_a against_o himself_o and_o they_o ask_v porretane_v to_o open_v why_o he_o so_o distinguish_v the_o person_n who_o answer_v quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la una_fw-la which_o puzzle_v or_o amaze_v they_o and_o end_v that_o day_n work_v the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o novelty_n for_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v tria_fw-la singularia_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n aggravate_v it_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v rather_o be_v call_v unum_fw-la singular_a than_o tria_fw-la singularia_fw-la at_o which_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o hilary_n say_v sicut_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la dicere_fw-la profanum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la singularem_fw-la &_o solitarium_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la estâ—-et_a nihil_fw-la solitarium_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ad_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la audientium_fw-la &_o occasionem_fw-la blasphemantium_fw-la proferamus_fw-la but_o porretane_a tell_v they_o that_o by_o singular_a he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a in_o this_o manner_n porretane_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v examine_v and_o modest_o answer_v they_o many_o day_n till_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o these_o school-nicety_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v they_o nor_o gratify_v bernard_n though_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o crafty_o put_v it_o off_o to_o a_o general_n council_n this_o be_v all_o out_o of_o otto_n frise_v recite_v by_o bin._n p._n 1332._o you_o may_v see_v here_o what_o work_n hereticate_a prelate_n and_o council_n be_v inclinate_v to_o make_v if_o all_o the_o schoolmen_n subtle_a assertion_n sound_a and_o unsound_a must_v thus_o be_v try_v in_o general_a council_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dislike_v call_v heresy_n though_o it_o will_v have_v shame_v the_o prelate_n ignorance_n it_o will_v have_v affright_v dare_v wit_n from_o their_o presumption_n and_o since_o i_o have_v see_v the_o tendency_n of_o cartesianism_n gassendianism_n and_o other_o epicurean_a folly_n i_o do_v not_o care_n much_o if_o we_o have_v some_o such_o ignorant_a prelate_n to_o affright_v these_o bold_a philosopher_n also_o i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v why_o general_a council_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n nor_o the_o pope_n western_a council_n the_o greek_a have_v no_o more_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o council_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n copies_n and_o translation_n and_o i_o have_v think_v in_o what_o word_n and_o manner_n they_o will_v have_v prosecute_v such_o debate_n sure_o falsify_v scripture_n be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o these_o school_n presumption_n some_o will_v think_v it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o council_n for_o above_o 1000_o year_n
though_o he_o oft_o reproach_v he_o for_o speak_v truth_n many_o be_v about_o tho._n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n forbid_v the_o coronation_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o and_o suspending_a roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o crown_v he_o and_o such_o like_a to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n §_o 179._o ccccxxi_n of_o the_o council_n in_o alexander_n time_n record_v by_o binnius_n the_o first_o be_v an._n 1160._o at_o papia_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o vote_v victor_n pope_n and_o condemn_v roland_n call_v alexander_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o ☜_o that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o immunerable_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o good_a speech_n depart_v and_o leave_v all_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o victor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o some_o cardinal_n and_o that_o twelve_o day_n before_o roland_n be_v choose_v and_o that_o roland_n be_v present_a and_o contradict_v not_o but_o bid_v they_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o after_o be_v chancellor_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n enter_v a_o confederacy_n to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o themselves_o that_o confederate_v against_o the_o emperor_n they_o secret_o choose_v roland_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n a_o multitude_n subscribe_v all_o desire_a victor_n there_o or_o four_o king_n also_o consent_v to_o accept_v he_o when_o the_o council_n declare_v he_o the_o only_a true_a pope_n and_o roland_n a_o perfidious_a usurper_n here_o be_v all_o the_o roman_n ☜_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o prince_n ☜_o and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a prelate_n of_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o a_o upstart_n sort_n of_o man_n call_v cardinal_n that_o have_v confederated_a treacherous_o before_o and_o yet_o the_o roman_a papacy_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n himself_o ccccxxii_n ccccxxiii_n ccccxxiv_n ccccxxv_n an._n 1161._o alexander_n get_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n and_o another_o at_o newmarket_n and_o another_o at_o belvacum_fw-la and_o an._n 1164._o another_o at_o tours_n to_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n victor_n the_o french_a take_v his_o part_n and_o the_o english_a at_o last_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v this_o notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o meeting_n as_o we_o call_v parliament_n the_o popish_a historian_n often_o call_v council_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o think_v that_o what_o parliament_n do_v be_v do_v by_o clergy_n power_n and_o when_o lord_n ☞_o commons_o and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n some_o call_v they_o parliament_n and_o some_o council_n and_o as_o spelman_n say_v pag._n 529._o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v indeed_o mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a or_o royal_a as_o he_o call_v they_o because_o call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a but_o among_o the_o romanist_n council_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o this_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n according_o the_o parliament_n at_o clarendon_n be_v call_v a_o council_n by_o binnius_n ccccxxvi_n by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o conciliabulum_fw-la because_o they_o settle_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o henrician_n or_o royal_a heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o fire_n or_o other_o death_n on_o king_n themselves_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n thomas_z of_o canterbury_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n but_o thomas_n when_o he_o come_v home_o repent_v and_o impose_v so_o strict_a penance_n on_o himself_o that_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o absolve_v he_o §_o 180._o ccccxxvii_n an._n 1171._o binnius_n say_v that_o ireland_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o pope_n give_v it_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v it_o and_o a_o council_n at_o cassel_n be_v call_v for_o reformation_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v his_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o infidel_n ☞_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o popish_a christianity_n when_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n king_n must_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o turn_v to_o popish_a christianity_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n of_o bounty_n with_o pope_n to_o give_v prince_n their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n when_o they_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o ccccxxviii_n an._n 1179._o be_v the_o synod_n at_o venice_n for_o reconciliation_n §_o 181._o ccccxxix_n an._n 1180._o alexander_n be_v at_o peace_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v general_n or_o the_o 11_o general_n council_n approve_v at_o lateran_n in_o which_o be_v many_o reform_a canon_n and_o many_o for_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o first_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o pope-making_a to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n only_o another_o to_o degrade_v those_o ordain_v by_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n another_o that_o no_o one_o have_v many_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o against_o some_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la as_o heretic_n give_v those_o indulgence_n that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o absolve_v all_o inferior_n from_o all_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o waldenses_n some_o the_o albigenses_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v against_o mr._n danvers_n that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n then_o in_o those_o country_n some_o manichee_n heretic_n and_o some_o good_a christian_n call_v waldense_a and_o albigenses_n but_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v jumble_v together_o to_o disgrace_v the_o best_a who_o be_v as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n e.g._n sanders_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la vis_fw-la monar_n say_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o henrician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n heresy_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n false_a usurp_a excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v not_o as_o from_o henry_n their_o teacher_n that_o be_v they_o be_v royalist_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o abuse_a world_n by_o the_o curse_v way_n §_o 182._o to_o this_o council_n crab_z and_o binnius_n have_v annex_v a_o voluminous_a appendix_n of_o decree_n of_o which_o many_o be_v notable_a as_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n that_o a_o perjure_a clergyman_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o deprive_v ☜_o and_o may_v not_o govern_v a_o church_n that_o in_o case_n of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o they_o with_o divers_z other_o other_o 183._o alexander_n die_v lucius_n the_o 3d_o be_v the_o first_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o alexander_n lateran_n council_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o papacy_n have_v get_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o flatterer_n next_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n and_o name_n of_o senator_n ☜_o which_o attempt_v his_o party_n by_o the_o city_n insurrection_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o at_o luca_n while_o he_o provoke_v prince_n to_o send_v soldier_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n he_o die_v §_o 184._o ccccxxx_n one_o council_n this_o pope_n have_v at_o verona_n as_o they_o say_v where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n meet_v he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n depose_v that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o the_o anti-popes_n the_o pope_n consent_v but_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o another_o council_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o verona_n be_v no_o true_a council_n §_o 185._o urbanus_fw-la the_o 3d_o be_v next_o pope_n call_v turbanus_n as_o a_o incendiary_n by_o ab._n ursspergen_v but_o better_a
bond_n of_o anathema_n rustandus_fw-la come_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v empower_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o gather_v money_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o king_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n they_o refuse_v and_o go_v home_o the_o pope_n letter_n press_v the_o collection_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v call_v at_o london_n so_o much_o money_n be_v demand_v say_v m._n paris_n as_o will_v have_v enslave_v or_o undo_v all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n protest_v he_o will_v lose_v his_o head_n rather_o than_o consent_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v he_o will_v be_v hang_v first_o the_o rest_n follow_v they_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o threaten_v the_o earl_n marshal_n in_o anger_n when_o the_o king_n call_v he_o traitor_n answer_v thou_o lie_v i_o never_o be_v a_o traitor_n nor_o will_v be_v the_o king_n threaten_v to_o send_v man_n to_o thresh_v out_o his_o corn_n and_o fall_v it_o to_o humble_v he_o the_o earl_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o thresher_n head_n and_o send_v they_o he_o some_o interpose_v for_o the_o time_n the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n business_n or_o to_o impoverish_v themselves_o and_o be_v dissolve_v rustandus_fw-la again_o congregate_v the_o bishop_n at_o london_n they_o do_v nothing_o again_o say_v m._n paris_n too_o bold_o p._n 917._o si_fw-la enim_fw-la sive_fw-la just_a sive_fw-la injust_a per_fw-la dictum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la rustandum_fw-la suspendâ—retur_fw-la quis_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicaretur_fw-la rex_fw-la quasi_fw-la leo_fw-la in_o abscondito_fw-la quaerens_fw-la quem_fw-la devoraret_fw-la post_fw-la 40_o dies_fw-la omne_fw-la direperit_n infiscata_fw-la papa_n &_o rex_fw-la uâ—lut_fw-la pastor_n &_o lupus_n in_fw-la ovium_fw-la exterminium_fw-la confoederati_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rvinam_fw-la minabantur_fw-la and_o then_o say_v he_o like_o blind_a man_n grope_v for_o the_o wall_n the_o council_n be_v divide_v and_o as_o english_a man_n be_v use_v to_o do_v every_o one_o shift_v for_o himself_o or_o seek_v to_o save_v himself_o tithe_n be_v now_o pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o laity_n they_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v not_o keep_v they_o be_v grant_v as_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o turn_v against_o christian_n in_o apulia_n many_o lie_v and_o false_a oath_n be_v impose_v say_v m._n paris_n p._n 919._o the_o next_o year_n the_o clergy_n be_v call_v again_o 1256._o rustandus_fw-la the_o legate_n say_v all_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n leonard_n the_o prolocut_n râ—_n answer_v yes_o to_o defend_v ☞_o not_o to_o enjoy_v and_o appropriate_v as_o we_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o not_o to_o disperse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o founder_n the_o legate_n angry_a at_o this_o answer_n command_v that_o henceforth_o without_o a_o prolocutor_n every_o man_n shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v which_o astonish_v and_o silence_v all_o he_o command_v they_o to_o subscribe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o foreign_a merchant_n and_o usurer_n which_o they_o say_v it_o waâ—_n good_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o the_o refuse_v of_o pag._n 920._o here_o be_v annex_v by_o m._n paris_n a_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a 3d._n order_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v free_o elect_v without_o the_o king_n hindrance_n by_o the_o church_n vacant_a and_o curse_v all_o that_o otherwise_o come_v in_o pag._n 921._o §_o 207._o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n imprison_v a_o great_a citizen_n beaucale_n for_o his_o justice_n day_n the_o bononian_n detain_v many_o roman_n pledge_n for_o he_o the_o bononian_n be_v interdict_v sacred_a thing_n but_o they_o yield_v not_o till_o beaucalco_n be_v deliver_v m._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1256._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o many_o exaction_n see_v far_o in_o m._n paris_n this_o year_n §_o 208._o anno_fw-la 1257._o say_v m._n paris_n some_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o church_n of_o st._n edmund_n and_o give_v and_o promise_v so_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o astonish_a man_n with_o wonder_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o new_a law_n that_o every_o elect_a bishop_n shall_v come_v personal_o to_o rome_n hope_v to_o have_v the_o like_a prey_n from_o other_o §_o 209._o anno_fw-la 1258._o ☞_o say_v m._n paris_n p._n 910._o the_o pope_n that_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v master_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o foresay_a senator_n braucaleo_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o people_n execute_v the_o malefactor_n and_o his_o enemy_n force_v the_o pope_n to_o stay_v his_o excommunication_n and_o humble_a himself_o and_o beg_v his_o mercy_n §_o 210._o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n pretend_v anger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o not_o temperate_a his_o excess_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o king_n be_v afraid_a and_o send_v he_o money_n and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n p_o 910._o §_o 211._o against_o the_o parliament_n will_v the_o king_n again_o hearken_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o offer_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n to_o edmund_n his_o young_a son_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o edward_n the_o elder_a but_o the_o parliament_n deny_v he_o money_n which_o he_o screw_v from_o the_o abbey_n and_o church_n §_o 212._o say_v m._n paris_n sewale_v archbishop_n of_o york_n now_o die_v a_o martyr_n though_o without_o blood_n as_o many_o do_v have_v constant_o fight_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v earnest_o as_o rob._n of_o lincoln_n have_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o cease_v his_o tyranny_n in_o his_o sickness_n say_v m._n p._n he_o call_v for_o water_n which_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o excellent_a wine_n p._n 969._o §_o 213._o how_o the_o parliament_n of_o baron_n at_o oxford_n this_o year_n 1258._o enter_v their_o confederacy_n and_o resolution_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o king_n for_o their_o liberty_n charter_n and_o justice_n m._n paris_n p._n 972_o and_o many_o other_o tell_v you_o and_o p._n 974_o how_o the_o londoner_n join_v with_o they_o and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v poison_v §_o 214._o braucaleo_n the_o roman_a senator_n have_v humble_v the_o pope_n pull_v down_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o rebel_n put_v to_o death_n the_o kindred_n of_o many_o cardinal_n and_o die_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o citizen_n choose_v another_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o laugh_v at_o he_o and_o choose_v braucaleo_n uncle_n m._n p._n p._n 984._o §_o 215._o this_o pope_n alexander_n of_o who_o m._n paris_n speak_v so_o much_o evil_n say_v binnius_n post_fw-la obitum_fw-la suavem_fw-la svi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la die_v 1260._o and_o plâ—tina_n praise_v he_o in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o his_o life_n and_o war_n against_o maufred_n etc._n etc._n §_o 216._o next_o come_v vrban_n four_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o no_o great_a matter_n be_v record_v he_o ordain_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n 217._o next_o come_v clem_n four_o a_o french_a lawyer_n a_o widower_n and_o then_o bishop_n his_o first_o good_a work_n be_v to_o go_v to_o perusium_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n his_o life_n be_v praise_v by_o platina_n onuphius_n binnius_n etc._n etc._n how_o he_o make_v a_o frenchman_n charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n and_o how_o maufred_n be_v kill_v and_o conquer_v etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n in_o recite_v §_o 218._o ccccxlv_n in_o his_o day_n canisius_n have_v find_v a_o small_a council_n at_o vienna_n for_o reform_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o clergy_n bin._n p._n 1492._o §_o 219._o next_o come_v gregory_n 10_o ☜_o but_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a first_fw-mi almost_o three_o year_n so_o long_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extinct_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o even_o of_o the_o universal_a §_o 220._o ccccxlvi_fw-la in_o his_o time_n a_o council_n at_o lion_n call_v the_o the_o 14_o universal_a approve_a one_o by_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o poor_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n michael_n paleologus_fw-la be_v in_o danger_n at_o his_o wit_n end_n come_v in_o person_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n there_o also_o be_v decree_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o election_n for_o fear_n of_o vacancy_n as_o have_v happen_v by_o discord_n and_o delay_n the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o florentine_n because_o the_o guelph_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gibelines_n which_o quarrel_n still_o cost_v bloody_a war_n rodulph_n be_v make_v emperor_n
especial_o they_o be_v large_a in_o impose_v penalty_n on_o those_o that_o public_o keep_v concubine_n in_o their_o house_n and_o have_v not_o the_o modesty_n to_o fornicate_v more_o secret_o if_o they_o put_v not_o away_o their_o concubine_n in_o two_o month_n they_o must_v lose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o after_o other_o two_o month_n another_o three_o part_n and_o at_o last_o the_o other_o three_o part_n and_o after_o be_v uncapable_a of_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v gentle_a penalty_n than_o a_o differ_a opinion_n be_v punish_v with_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heresy_n §_o 249._o cccclxii_n anno_fw-la 1324._o a_o council_n at_o toletane_a to_o the_o like_a purpose_n §_o 250._o cccclxiii_n the_o two_o pope_n call_v two_o council_n against_o each_o other_o as_o heretic_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o right_n ☜_o john_n in_o a_o council_n at_o avignion_n prove_v nicolas_n the_o 5_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n possess_v nothing_o as_o proprietor_n nicolas_n call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n which_o condemn_v john_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a thus_o the_o hereticator_n be_v hereticated_a §_o 251._o the_o french_a now_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o papacy_n ☜_o and_o another_o french_a man_n be_v choose_v pope_n anno_fw-la 1334._o call_v benedict_n 11._o alius_fw-la 12_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludou._n and_o claim_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o conclude_v that_o be_v vacant_a it_o fall_v to_o the_o church_n see_v to_o who_o kingdom_n escheat_n whereby_o he_o set_v all_o italy_n in_o war_n in_o all_o the_o city_n give_v they_o to_o the_o ruler_n as_o the_o pope_n leiutenant_n and_o persuade_v the_o roman_n also_o to_o depose_v the_o senatorean_a power_n as_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o themselves_o under_o the_o church_n he_o live_v above_o seven_o year_n pope_n this_o pope_n contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n define_v that_o soul_n sufficient_o purge_v enjoy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n §_o 252._o cccclxiv_n anno_fw-la 1339._o ☜_o a_o toletane_a council_n decree_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o every_o rector_n of_o a_o church_n and_o their_o vicar_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n do_v every_o year_n write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o parishioner_n that_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o consign_v confirm_v all_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o let_v they_o abstain_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n and_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o after_o a_o year_n to_o expel_v from_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v they_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n §_o 253._o anno_fw-la 1342._o another_o frenchman_n bishop_n of_o roven_n be_v make_v pope_n at_o avignion_n clem._n 6._o all_o italy_n and_o naples_n be_v put_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n he_o force_v the_o germane_a to_o set_v up_o another_o against_o the_o emperor_n lodou._n bavarus_n which_o be_v charles_n son_n of_o john_n the_o 11._o of_o bohemia_n charles_n send_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o new_a senator_n nicolas_n rentii_fw-la that_o rule_v all_o at_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o new_a jubilee_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o reconcile_v king_n edward_n of_o england_n to_o the_o french_a the_o english_z conquer_a their_o navy_n and_o take_v calis_n etc._n etc._n the_o colenses_n and_o trevinuse_v have_v contribute_v money_n as_o to_o a_o turkish_a expedition_n that_o pope_n liberal_o reward_v they_o by_o grant_v they_o licence_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o milk-meat_n on_o any_o fast_a day_n out_o of_o lent_n §_o 254._o cccclxv_n anno_fw-la 1347._o a_o toletane_a council_n against_o simony_n etc._n etc._n §_o 255._o anno_fw-la 1352._o innoc._n the_o 6_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o avignion_n die_v all_o italy_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o blood_n one_o barnacellus_fw-la lord_v it_o as_o ruler_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n crafty_o let_v nicolas_n gencii_fw-la out_o of_o prison_n to_o set_v up_o against_o he_o nicolas_n get_v the_o better_a and_o kill_v he_o but_o domincering_n too_o much_o be_v next_o kill_v himself_o 1347._o the_o new_a emperor_n charles_n be_v crown_v in_o italy_n the_o roman_n put_v the_o power_n into_o seven_o citizen_n call_v reformer_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o pope_n set_v hugo_n king_n of_o cyrus_n against_o the_o reformer_n and_o bid_v he_o pull_v they_o down_o but_o trouble_n come_v near_o he_o our_o king_n edward_n conqerâ—d_v the_o french_a and_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n philip_n prisoner_n noble_o release_n the_o prisoner_n upon_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o he_o no_o more_o which_o they_o present_o break_v the_o pope_n die_v §_o 256._o have_v long_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o greek_a affair_n i_o here_o only_o brief_o say_v that_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o their_o imperial_a succession_n by_o murder_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o continue_a confusion_n of_o their_o church_n affair_n ever_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o orthodox_n nestorian_n entychian_o monothelite_n &c_n &c_n make_v it_o both_o a_o hard_a and_o unpleasant_a task_n to_o give_v any_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o bishop_n synod_n and_o manifold_a contention_n which_o further_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n their_o division_n give_v the_o latin_n opportunity_n to_o take_v constantinople_n 1204._o which_o they_o keep_v 58_o year_n and_o then_o lose_v it_o baldwin_n be_v the_o first_o latin_a emperor_n who_o the_o bulgarian_n conquer_v and_o take_v prisoner_n anno_fw-la 1205._o and_o keep_v sixteen_o month_n and_o then_o put_v he_o to_o death_n henry_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o 1206_o and_o die_v 1216._o peter_n succee_v he_o that_o marry_v his_o sister_n or_o daughter_n and_o be_v quick_o slay_v by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n robert_n succee_v his_o father_n peter_n 1261._o theodore_n lascaris_n be_v emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o keep_v court_n at_o nice_a he_o defeat_v the_o turk_n and_o slay_v their_o sultan_n and_o die_v 1222._o john_n ducas_n his_o son_n in_o law_n succee_v he_o and_o 1255._o his_o son_n theodore_n lascaris_n succee_v he_o and_o die_v 1259._o leave_v a_o son_n john_n of_o six_o year_n old_a michael_n paleologus_fw-la put_v out_o johns_n eye_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o a_o stratagem_n of_o alexius_n caesar_n with_o 800_o man_n take_v constantinople_n and_o feign_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o die_v 1282_o and_o for_o his_o seem_a reconciliation_n with_o rome_n his_o son_n andronicus_n and_o the_o clergy_n deny_v he_o christian_a burial_n andronicus_n succeed_v his_o son_n michael_n die_v his_o grandson_n andronicus_n depose_v and_o banish_v he_o and_o take_v the_o throne_n he_o reign_v 8_o year_n and_o die_v 1341._o he_o commit_v his_o two_o son_n to_o joh._n cautacuzenus_fw-la the_o elder_a son_n john_n reign_v 27_o year_n and_o manuel_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o 1384._o and_o his_o son_n john_n succeed_v he_o 1419._o constantine_n the_o 8_o begin_v 1445_o and_o anno_fw-la 1453_o may_v 29_o the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n and_o set_v up_o their_o empire_n §_o 257._o anno_fw-la 1355._o under_o innocent_a the_o 6_o be_v another_o toletane_a council_n short_a and_o sweet_a worth_a the_o note_n by_o authority_n of_o blastus_n archbishop_n of_o toletan_n viz._n let_v faithful_a christian_n shall_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n or_o faultiness_n by_o transgress_v provincial_a constitution_n when_o divine_a piety_n have_v merciful_o put_v they_o under_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n we_o ordain_v the_o holy_a council_n approve_v it_o that_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o express_o ordain_v in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v shall_v oblige_v the_o trangressour_n only_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o they_o but_o not_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la to_o faultiness_n or_o sin_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquiry_n how_o far_o all_o other_o canon_n and_o humane_a penal_a law_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v §_o 258._o anno_fw-la 1362._o another_o french_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n call_v vrban_n the_o 5_o he_o send_v aegidius_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o in_o italy_n still_o broil_v in_o war_n and_o die_v §_o 259._o anno_fw-la 1370._o petrus_n bellfortis_n that_o be_v make_v cardinal_n before_o he_o be_v 17_o year_n old_a be_v make_v pope_n of_o avignion_n and_o call_v greg._n the_o 11_o so_o far_o be_v all_o the_o world_n from_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o italy_n still_o fight_v against_o he_o thither_o he_o send_v a_o army_n bloodshed_n and_o misery_n overspread_v the_o country_n the_o pope_n at_o last_o see_v that_o his_o absence_n give_v his_o enemy_n advantage_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o
yet_o strong_a in_o vice_n he_o make_v divers_a officer_n purposely_o to_o manage_v his_o simony_n as_o his_o bailiff_n for_o all_o fat_a cathedral_n abbey_n monastery_n priorle_n and_o vacant_a benefice_n reserve_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v his_o register_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o money_n before_o they_o grant_v etc._n etc._n 13._o that_o he_o appoint_v certain_a merchant_n to_o put_v vacant_a benefice_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n that_o offer_v most_o for_o they_o 14._o he_o order_v that_o no_o petition_n for_o a_o benefice_n be_v offer_v he_o till_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o refundary_a who_o then_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n if_o he_o take_v too_o little_a 15._o that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o oft_o sell_v his_o bull_n to_o eminent_a man_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v benefice_n have_v resign_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o lie_v forge_a resignation_n which_o never_o be_v make_v sell_v they_o again_o for_o great_a sum_n and_o beggar_a many_a 16._o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o all_o difficulty_n he_o that_o give_v most_o carry_v it_o and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o sacrament_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n 17._o that_o he_o usual_o sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n divers_a time_n over_o to_o divers_a person_n or_o to_o the_o same_o silence_v claim_n of_o right_a whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v defile_v with_o simony_n heresy_n fill_v with_o the_o unworthy_a both_o in_o high_a and_o low_a prelacy_n etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_o elect_v unless_o even_o to_o satiety_n they_o glut_v he_o with_o money_n put_v the_o unworthy_a in_o their_o stead_n and_o translate_v man_n against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v they_o dear_a 19_o that_o promise_a church-reformation_n in_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n he_o call_v one_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o public_o admonish_v be_v incorrigible_a by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n do_v worse_a 20._o that_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o cross_n absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n concession_n of_o church_n and_o portable_a altar_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n benediction_n of_o abbot_n relic_n of_o saint_n holy_a order_n power_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o act_n that_o may_v be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o grace_n 21._o that_o one_o nic._n pistorius_n a_o florence_n merchant_n and_o the_o pope_n secretary_n a_o lay_v marry_v man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n apostolical_a send_v into_o brabant_n to_o exact_v and_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o divers_a city_n and_o diocese_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n by_o a_o certain_a depute_a sublegate_n surrogate_n and_o suspend_v college_n covent_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n 22._o that_o he_o authorize_v this_o nicholas_n to_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n of_o each_o sex_n for_o money_n to_o choose_v their_o confessor_n that_o may_v absolve_v from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n by_o which_o the_o merchant_n get_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n seduce_v the_o people_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v know_v true_a prove_v etc._n etc._n 24._o that_o anno_fw-la 1412._o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o university_n of_o france_n admonish_v he_o charitable_o of_o this_o scandalous_a infamous_a simony_n 25._o that_o he_o amend_v not_o by_o it_o but_o do_v worse_a 26._o that_o he_o be_v defame_v of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 27._o that_o he_o abuse_v rome_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n exhaust_v the_o people_n and_o imburse_v it_o himself_o by_o tax_n gabel_n etc._n etc._n many_o instance_n be_v add_v 28._o for_o these_o thing_n many_o crime_n sacrilege_n adultery_n murder_n spoil_n rapine_n and_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n through_o his_o fault_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n opinion_n assertion_n and_o belief_n that_o in_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dilapidator_n and_o dissipator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n that_o ever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o witch_n a_o murderer_n a_o killer_n of_o his_o brethren_n incontinent_a in_o all_o thing_n serve_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o infinite_a crime_n call_v infamous_o balderinus_fw-la 30._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a by_o common_a fame_n repute_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o cardinal_n bishopric_n parish_n college_n priory_n etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n about_o many_o instance_n name_v 33._o that_o he_o destroy_v university_n study_n by_o take_v the_o salary_n to_o himself_o 34._o beside_o he_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o the_o parson_n as_o force_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o church-goods_a ornament_n and_o book_n 35._o that_o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v notorious_o scandalize_v 36._o the_o infamy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o amend_v 37._o hereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o call_v this_o council_n 38._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o before_o 39_o he_o forbid_v the_o right_v of_o the_o injure_a in_o judgement_n 40._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o english_a ambassador_n admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v and_o he_o give_v they_o ill_a word_n and_o threaten_v and_o abuse_v they_o 41._o that_o at_o constance_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o peace_n 42._o and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 43._o he_o bid_v all_o say_v what_o they_o will_v against_o he_o 44._o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n 45._o yet_o think_v by_o hide_v himself_o to_o evade_v 46._o yet_o he_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o depart_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o church_n long_v for_o peace_n by_o the_o council_n he_o plot_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o so_o flee_v in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n 48._o he_o flee_v to_o schafhausen_n and_o command_v some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 49._o thence_o he_o flee_v to_o lauffenberge_n and_o towards_o brisac_n 50._o the_o council_n desire_v his_o return_n 51._o he_o deny_v to_o answer_v but_o flee_v to_o nurenburg_n to_o frustrate_v the_o council_n 52._o he_o be_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o incorrigible_a fautor_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 53._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o common_a repute_n of_o man_n 54._o and_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o voice_n here_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o they_o begin_v as_o anew_o 1._o declare_v his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o youth_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o have_v poison_a pope_n alexander_n and_o hâ—s_a physician_n daniel_n 3._o that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a nun_n and_o ravish_v maid_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o wife_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n 3._o that_o he_o simonaical_o sell_v six_o parish_n church_n in_o bononia_n to_o lay_v man_n who_o set_v priest_n in_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 4._o that_o for_o money_n he_o sell_v the_o mastership_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cyprus_n to_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a bastard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o last_o master_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v this_o but_o on_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o k._n of_o cyprus_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o that_o succeed_v all_o the_o money_n back_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v more_o six_o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o prior_n of_o rhodes_n pay_v and_o for_o which_o the_o hospitaller_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n 3._o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o say_a bastard_n the_o magistral_a chamber_n worth_a two_o thousand_o florin_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n give_v friar_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n a_o ancient_a man_n and_o express_o profess_v the_o hospitaller_n religion_n a_o absolution_n from_o his_o vow_n rule_n and_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o six_o hundred_o ducat_n many_o other_o article_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o tedious_a to_o be_v repeat_v one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a simoniack_a and_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n another_o be_v that_o often_o
this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v needs_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n that_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n will_v be_v find_v so_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12._o 42_o 43._o and_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o 2._o the_o apostle_n actual_o settle_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v prove_v 3._o there_o be_v command_n for_o settle_v successor_n of_o these_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o as_o be_v prove_v 4._o these_o minister_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ordination_n settle_v by_o canon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o we_o have_v the_o several_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o and_o promise_n to_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a with_o a_o command_n hold_v fast_n till_o i_o come_v 2._o 23._o and_o 3._o 10._o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 6._o christ_n have_v command_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o these_o most_o cruel_a man_n will_v have_v all_o the_o preacher_n give_v over_o their_o work_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o perish_v in_o infidelity_n so_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o forsake_v it_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o that_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o christ_n come_n the_o close_a must_v we_o stick_v to_o church-communion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v ver_fw-la 37._o god_n do_v on_o purpose_n forbear_v his_o come_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o will_v continue_v the_o mean_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o then_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o church-government_n or_o discipline_n be_v a_o fix_a ordinance_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o the_o work_n continue_v the_o workman_n must_v continue_v 7._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v we_o still_o need_v a_o teach_v ministry_n heb._n 5._o 11._o and_o for_o our_o need_n it_o be_v institute_v till_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o what_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o he_o so_o quick_o withdraw_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n when_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 8._o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o ministry_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o promise_n heb._n 7._o 22._o &_o 8._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o much_o worse_o 9_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v consider_v whether_o he_o can_v go_v through_o with_o it_o before_o he_o build_v or_o make_v war_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o begin_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o enter_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o present_o let_v his_o enterprise_n fall_v 10._o if_o the_o ministry_n continue_v not_o than_o the_o church_n continue_v not_o for_o as_o the_o head_n liver_n and_o stomach_n or_o lung_n be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 28_o 29._o they_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o build_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o hue_n shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v for_o first_o else_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n and_o so_o not_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o abide_v continual_o he_o continue_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 3._o 22_o 24_o 25._o 2._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o deny_v themselves_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o mark_v 16._o 16._o 4._o blindness_n be_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o fullness_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o re-ingraffing_a of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o even_o the_o angel_n and_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_o be_v a_o part_n to_o which_o we_o come_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o cease_v not_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 28._o 6._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o but_o not_o before_o 7._o if_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n no_o not_o any_o distress_n or_o tribulation_n then_o be_v not_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n cut_v off_o rom._n 8._o 34._o to_o 39_o yea_o those_o that_o in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o but_o so_o many_o faithful_a minister_n do_v 8._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o against_o that_o assertion_n which_o carry_v stark_a heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n in_o its_o forehead_n reproach_v christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o despise_v christ_n messenger_n and_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o master_n work_n which_o in_o two_o word_n be_v to_o turn_v infidel_n or_o apostate_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o for_o my_o full_a answer_n to_o such_o man_n to_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n prop._n 4._o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n appoint_v a_o stand_a way_n for_o the_o call_n of_o these_o ordinary_a teach_v rule_v worship_v minister_n in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v himself_o call_v they_o in_o this_o way_n 1._o he_o institute_v the_o office_n 2._o he_o command_v that_o fit_a person_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o office_n 3._o he_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o necessary_a qualification_n all_o this_o be_v at_o large_a 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o act._n 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o work_n by_o his_o stand_a law_n by_o which_o also_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v consent_n to_o or_o accept_v the_o fit_a and_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o 2_o thes._n 5._o 12._o act._n 6._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o and_o then_o by_o providence_n 1._o he_o give_v they_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v competent_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n 2._o he_o assist_v the_o chooser_n and_o ordainer_n to_o discern_v those_o qualification_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o he_o cause_v some_o special_a fitness_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o special_a province_n or_o charge_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o special_a invite_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o ofttimes_o cause_v necessity_n to_o make_v the_o choice_n 4._o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n call_v to_o consent_n and_o usual_o to_o desire_v the_o work_n for_o the_o
general_n council_n there_o yet_o both_o approve_v by_o pope_n §_o 83._o the_o council_n accuse_v rome_n §_o 87._o rome_n jurisdiction_n exclude_v §_o 87._o adder_n to_o the_o creed_n filioque_fw-la anathematise_v pope_n martin_n and_o hadrian_n condemn_v photius_n and_o enrage_v the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o they_o §_o 89_o 91._o bishop_n and_o lord_n depose_v carolus_n crassus_n he_o be_v put_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n §_o 92._o the_o pope_n above_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n king_n be_v servant_n and_o not_o above_o the_o clergy_n their_o master_n §_o 93._o a_o king_n rule_v ill_o decree_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n bishop_n and_o priest_n lie_v with_o their_o own_o sister_n restrain_v but_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o judge_v under_o seventy_o two_o witness_n nor_o priest_n under_o forty_o two_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v lie_v with_o his_o sister_n before_o so_o many_o deserve_a blame_n murderer_n of_o priest_n deny_v flesh_n wine_n coach_n etc._n etc._n §_o 96_o 97._o formosus_fw-la perjure_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v pope_n §_o 99_o chap._n 11._o the_o progress_n of_o council_n till_o leo_n the_o 9th_o especial_o in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n depose_v odo_n and_o set_v up_o charles_n §_o 1._o the_o virgin_n mary_n smock_n work_v wonder_n §_o 2._o blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o italy_n §_o 3._o bishop_n to_o be_v obey_v before_o earl_n and_o magistrate_n clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v no_o presbyter_n to_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o six_o bishop_n §_o 5._o two_o wicked_a pope_n at_o once_o stephen_n judge_v dismember_v and_o drown_v dead_a formosus_fw-la and_o re-ordaineth_a those_o ordain_v by_o he_o §_o 7_o 8._o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n approve_v it_o yet_o now_o papist_n detest_v it_o §_o 9_o when_o pope_n be_v infallible_a §_o 10._o pope_n undo_v what_o their_o predecessor_n do_v §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 17._o platina_n description_n of_o a_o malignant_a pope_n §_o 14._o pope_n crown_n for_o fear_n and_o uncrown_v and_o crown_v other_o §_o 15._o bishop_n turn_n and_o return_v and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la reordination_n forbid_v §_o 16._o bad_a prince_n the_o cause_n of_o bad_a bishop_n §_o 17._o wicked_a christian_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o use_v discipline_n §_o 17._o schism_n and_o violence_n on_o pope_n §_o 18_o 19_o 20._o sergius_n make_v pope_n the_o three_o time_n keep_v it_o by_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n say_v baron_n and_o bin._n §_n 22._o formosus_fw-la again_o execute_v dead_a §_o 23._o question_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o succession_n §_o 24._o photius_n last_o deposition_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o emperor_n at_o constant_a §_o 26._o a_o whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n §_o 21._o she_o make_v her_o fornicator_n pope_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o §_o 62._o earl_n heribert_n son_n not_o five_o year_n old_a make_v archbishop_n so_o rheims_n §_o 30._o ratify_v by_o pope_n john_n lament_v by_o baron_n that_o by_o this_o example_n other_o great_a man_n do_v the_o like_a john_n end_n by_o a_o whore_n §_o 30._o none_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n as_o incest_n §_o 31._o sergius_n bastard-son_n under_o age_n make_v pope_n john_n by_o a_o whore_n and_o destroy_v after_o a_o monster_n say_v binnius_n §_o 35._o none_o to_o fast_v private_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n §_o 36._o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n make_v christian_n by_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n §_o 39_o st._n peter_n make_v the_o example_n for_o many_o bishopric_n to_o one_o bishop_n §_o 40._o albericus_n rule_v and_o mangle_v the_o pope_n §_o 41._o the_o bishop_n judge_v the_o infant_n before_o the_o perjure_a monk_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 43._o the_o treason_n and_o change_n in_o france_n §_o 44._o tryphon_n illiterate_a fine_o cheat_v of_o his_o patriarchate_n const._n §_o 46._o council_n do_v and_o undo_v between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 48_o 49_o 50._o john_n xii_o lawful_a pope_n want_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o pope_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n §_o 51._o note_n hereon_o §_o 52._o pope_n john_n dismember_v his_o cardinal_n §_o 53._o he_o flee_v §_o 53._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o make_v another_o by_o otho_n mean_n §_o 54._o the_o horrid_a charge_n against_o pope_n john_n swear_v §_o 53._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n against_o his_o condemnation_n answer_v §_o 56._o two_o pope_n and_o church_n §_o 57_o not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 59_o john_n kill_v in_o adultery_n §_o 60._o another_o antipope_n perjurious_o choose_v §_o 61._o a_o martyr_n §_o 62_o 64._o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n by_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n account_n §_o 65._o otho_n save_v they_o the_o next_o imprison_v and_o strangle_v §_o 67._o boniface_n vii_o run_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o church_n treasure_n §_o 69._o two_o more_o pope_n §_o 69_o 70_o 72._o boniface_n murder_v another_o pope_n and_o get_v in_o die_v and_o be_v drag_v about_o the_o street_n §_o 74._o john_n xv_o dare_v not_o dwell_v at_o rome_n §_o 75._o huâ—o_o capet_n turn_v the_o bishop_n §_o 78._o pope_n fight_v john_n xvii_o blind_a mangle_a disgrace_v kill_v §_o 84._o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n settle_v §_o 85._o gerbert_n how_o make_v pope_n §_o 87._o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v the_o transilvanian_o §_o 87._o good_a king_n §_o 90._o leutherius_n archbishop_n of_o seus_n against_o transubstantiation_n §_o 91._o two_o pope_n fight_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n §_o 95._o the_o first_o burn_v of_o heretic_n manichee_n §_o 97._o henry_n the_o emperor_n leave_v his_o wife_n a_o virgin_n §_o 100_o benedict_n ix_o a_o deboist_a boy-pope_n put_v out_o again_o §_o 103._o get_v in_o again_o a_o three_o enter_v at_o once_o the_o cerberus_n hire_v all_o out_o by_o divide_v the_o church-rent_n between_o they_o do_v resign_v but_o the_o hirer_n as_o pacificator_n be_v make_v pope_n §_o 103._o six_o that_o have_v be_v pope_n alive_a at_o once_o one_o honest_a pope_n that_o can_v not_o read_v make_v a_o fellow_n pope_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 104._o gregory_n vi_o the_o illiterate_a reconcile_a pope_n various_o describe_v put_v out_o with_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o five_o choose_v §_o 107._o benedict_n get_v in_o the_o three_o time_n §_o 107._o another_o get_v in_o by_o poison_n and_o die_v the_o 23_o day_n §_o 110._o baron_fw-fr answer_v §_o 111._o the_o monster_n bened._n 9_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la §_o 112._o leo_fw-la 9th_o of_o the_o resurrection_n renounce_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n of_o antichrist_n peter_n not_o universal_a apostle_n bishop_n equal_a vary_v by_o city_n privilege_n save_v in_o africa_n by_o seniority_n the_o romish_a church_n usurp_v by_o no_o pastor_n §_o 205._o michael_n patr._n of_o const._n rebaptize_v papist_n say_v they_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n or_o sacrifice_n §_o 205._o a_o roman_a council_n pardon_v simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o priest_n lest_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o destitute_a §_o 206._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o king_n '_o s_o will_v a_o bishop_n horrid_a crime_n and_o a_o miracle_n there_o still_o clergy_n and_o people_n must_v choose_v every_o bishop_n 207._o chap._n 12._o the_o continuation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n adulterous_a and_o symoniacal_a bishop_n a_o miracle_n §_o 4_o 9_o hildebrand_n a_o sub-deacon_a preside_v in_o council_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o excommunicate_v §_o 9_o 10._o bishop_n by_o excommunication_n rule_n k._n ferdinand_n §_o 12._o milan_n separate_v from_o rome_n 200_o year_n §_o 16._o another_o schism_n §_o 17_o 18._o hildebrand_n new_a foundation_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n election_n §_o 22._o note_n hereon_o §_o 22._o a_o roman_a council_n forbid_v hear_v a_o fornicator_n priest_n §_o 23._o bloody_a fight_n between_o two_o pope_n five_o year_n schism_n §_o 25._o p._n alexander_n give_v england_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n §_o 27._o council_n for_o each_o pope_n §_o 28_o 29._o god_n word_n affirm_v violable_a §_o 30._o hildebrand_n war_n in_o rome_n italian_a bishop_n against_o he_o his_o hard_a work_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n forbid_v by_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n for_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v his_o swear_a subject_n a_o antipope_v make_v that_o sit_v 21_o year_n the_o 23d_o schism_n the_o emperor_n barefoot_a in_o frost_n three_o day_n beg_v pardon_v and_o promise_v obedience_n he_o be_v again_o curse_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n as_o
have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o man_n have_v §_o 41_o 42._o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n two_o pope_n gregory_n death_n §_o 42._o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v hungary_n etc._n etc._n §_o 23._o binnius_n record_n of_o the_o pope_n dictate_v tell_v in_o 27_o article_n what_o popery_n be_v §_o 44._o he_o claim_v spain_n §_o 46_o and_o dalmatia_n §_o 49._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o §_o 49._o pronounce_v unsincere_a repentance_n fruitless_a §_o 50._o deny_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n §_o 51._o ill_o weather_n impute_v to_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o armenian_n error_n what_o §_o 51._o apulia_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n §_o 51._o one_o man_n turn_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o spain_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 52._o he_o new_o find_v st._n matthews_n body_n §_o 54._o he_o will_v expose_v the_o prince_n of_o sardinia_n unless_o he_o obey_v he_o in_o make_v all_o priest_n shave_v their_o beard_n §_o 55._o note_n hereon_o the_o french_a convert_v the_o sweed_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v reap_v the_o fruit_n §_o 56._o his_o notable_a epistle_n to_o prove_v pope_n priest_n and_o exorcist_n above_o king_n §_o 57_o answer_v §_o 58._o peter_n penny_n §_o 59_o a_o archbishop_n suspend_v for_o not_o visit_v rome_n §_o 60._o a_o pious_a lie_n for_o peace_n be_v a_o sin_n §_o 61._o the_o old_a spanish_a liturgy_n partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o now_o §_o 62._o his_o respect_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n §_o 64_o 66._o the_o german_a bishop_n hereticate_v the_o pope_n for_o forbid_v marriage_n §_o 67._o matthew_n be_v forsake_v §_o 68_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o many_o great_a bishop_n excommunicate_a §_o 69._o divers_a council_n excommunicate_v contrary_o the_o antipope_n §_o 69_o to_o 74._o ordination_n null_n that_o be_v make_v pretio_fw-la precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la obsequio_fw-la and_o not_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n §_o 75._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o greek_a emperor_n usurp_a §_o 76._o the_o greek_a affair_n sum_v up_o §_o 77._o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o depose_v king_n §_o 79._o a_o council_n character_n of_o gregory_n §_o 80._o a_o council_n make_v loyalty_n to_o be_v haeresis_fw-la henriciana_n §_o 87._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n answer_v §_o 87._o wecilo_n heresy_n that_o man_n obey_v not_o unjust_a excommunication_n but_o may_v by_o other_o be_v receive_v §_o 88_o the_o 23d_o schism_n §_o 91._o victor_n soldier_n conquer_v clement_n §_o 92._o lay_v prince_n presentation_n or_o investiture_n be_v heresy_n every_o heretic_n be_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v better_a be_v without_o visible_a communion_n than_o have_v it_o with_o such_o §_o 93._o consectary_n overthrow_v rome_n ib._n a_o new_a pope_n marry_v mathildis_n to_o welpho_n on_o condition_n they_o use_v not_o carnal_a copulation_n §_o 94._o a_o jerusalem_n expedition_n cause_v peace_n at_o home_n conrade_n rebell_v against_o his_o father_n §_o 94._o the_o emperor_n commit_v fornication_n §_o 101_o 103._o wrong_n on_o monday_n wednesday_n or_o thursday_n no_o breach_n of_o holy_a peace_n no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v swear_v or_o promise_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n nor_o take_v preferment_n from_o any_o layman_n §_o 104._o none_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n §_o 105._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n save_o rochester_n renounce_v obedience_n and_o society_n with_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n set_v up_o any_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n §_o 106._o time_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o repent_v §_o 109._o the_o antipope_n clement_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v paschal_n 2._o council_n decree_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n loyalist_n if_o alive_a be_v depose_v if_o dead_a dig_v up_o and_o burn_v that_o be_v most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n §_o 112._o the_o schism_n continue_v §_o 113._o the_o pope_n set_v up_o young_a henry_n against_o his_o father_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o death_n he_o keep_v his_o father_n corpse_n five_o year_n unbury_v because_o excommunicate_v yet_o prove_v hereticus_fw-la henricianus_n imprison_v the_o pope_n till_o he_o grant_v he_o investiture_n the_o pope_n absolve_v himself_o §_o 114_o 115._o case_n on_o binnius_n §_o 116._o note_v that_o investiture_n suppose_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n free_a choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 117._o the_o bishop_n usage_n of_o old_a henry_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 118._o to_o take_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n as_o not_o obligatory_a be_v a_o heresy_n §_o 119._o the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v §_o 120._o only_o the_o church_n make_v henry_n rebel_n §_o 121_o 122._o tybur_n colour_v with_o blood_n the_o earl_n of_o milan_n flesh_n give_v to_o dog_n the_o pope_n sacramental_a covenant_n break_v §_o 127._o god_n will_v have_v no_o involuntary_a service_n §_o 129._o the_o same_o be_v a_o henrician_n heresy_n in_o other_o which_o be_v none_o in_o the_o pope_n §_o 132._o he_o may_v forswear_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n §_o 132._o two_o pope_n contend_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n give_v up_o investiture_n §_o 135_o to_o 138._o four_o doctrine_n of_o guilb_n porretane_v condemn_v in_o council_n 1._o that_o divinitas_fw-la and_o deus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n 2._o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la 3._o that_o there_o be_v eternal_a relation_n beside_o the_o person_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v incarnate_a two_o more_o pope_n §_o 138_o 142._o a_o preacher_n murder_v at_o rome_n §_o 144._o two_o more_o pope_n the_o succession_n from_o the_o wrong_n §_o 145._o they_o fight_v for_o it_o §_o 146._o how_o clergy_n and_o people_n first_o lose_v their_o vote_n in_o choice_n of_o pope_n §_o 147._o two_o pope_n still_o strive_v §_o 149_o etc._n etc._n many_o castle_n in_o england_n build_v by_o two_o bishop_n §_o 160._o abailard_n condemn_v unheard_a §_o 161._o celestine_n ii_o the_o first_o pope_n without_o the_o people_n election_n an._n 1143._o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n bishop_n be_v his_o strength_n §_o 168._o porretane_v again_o accuse_v and_o puzzle_v the_o council_n §_o 170._o he_o be_v again_o accuse_v by_o bernard_n who_o the_o cardinal_n accuse_v for_o write_v his_o faith_n and_o get_v bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o §_o 171._o the_o roman_a people_n excommunicate_a by_o pope_n adrian_n 4._o they_o be_v for_o a_o preacher_n call_v by_o he_o a_o heretic_n §_o 174._o rome_n fight_v with_o pope_n and_o emperor_n they_o fight_v again_o and_o expel_v the_o pope_n §_o 174._o the_o 27_o pair_n of_o pope_n war_n between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o pope_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n hold_v as_o from_o the_o pope_n yet_o rome_n receive_v he_o not_o the_o emperor_n submit_v be_v desert_v etc._n etc._n §_o 175._o the_o settle_v the_o choice_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n no_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n §_o 177._o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v from_o alex._n 3._o when_o the_o clergy_n people_n emperor_n prince_n and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v for_o victor_n §_o 176._o parliament_n call_v council_n §_o 179._o ireland_n the_o pope_n §_o 180._o the_o albigenses_n henrician_n §_o 181._o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n a_o perjure_a clergyman_n perpetual_o deprive_v doubtful_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o usual_o §_o 182._o the_o pope_n party_n in_o rome_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o §_o 183._o frederick_n drown_v in_o asia_n §_o 187._o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n interdict_v §_o 190._o the_o pope_n seus_fw-la up_o a_o anti-emperour_n who_o prevail_v §_o 192._o england_n interdict_a six_o year_n and_o three_o month_n §_o 194._o the_o famous_a twelve_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o inoc._n 3._o for_o transubstantiation_n exterminate_v heretic_n depose_v prince_n absolve_v subject_n forbid_v unlicensed_a preacher_n etc._n etc._n §_o 195._o almaricus_fw-la burn_v dead_a §_o 196._o stephen_n langton_n and_o king_n john_n §_o 197._o ten_o query_n upon_o this_o council_n §_o 198._o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n true_a mr._n dodwel_n 17_o argument_n for_o it_o §_o 199._o the_o papist_n excuse_n answer_v §_o 180._o misnumbred_a the_o bloody_a execution_n §_o 181._o oxford_n canon_n that_o every_o great_a parish_n have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n §_o 183._o